Slave on Gromet's Plaza Archive

The Mirror and the Hallway

Sun, 24 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Emily stood in front of the full-length mirror. She had never used it before. This house was still new to her. It was his house. Except that now it was her house too. Just as she was now his. She would always be his.

She examined her reflection. There wasn’t much time. Her hair and makeup were fine. The dress looked good, even if it wasn’t what she was used to. It was important that she look her best. This was a big night. Her introduction to a different kind of social position. One that was both more rarified, and at the same time far lower.

The Wrong House

Sun, 17 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Alexis

The alarm clock sounded and she reached over to turn it off. A side sleeper, she rolled onto her back and sat up. She swung her legs over the edge of the bed and onto the floor. She stood and walked into the bathroom. She looked into the mirror and took in her dark features. Her name was Alexis Petero. Many thought Alexis was either Italian or Hispanic because of the last name and her dark hair and complexion, but she knew her origins were Slavic.

From Predator to Property

Sun, 10 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

She was in her mid-twenties, enjoying life. She was a trust fund baby. She didn’t have much going on in her life except going out and partying. She loved to use her body and her money to get what she wanted. She was also a big fetish enthusiast, into everything you could imagine: latex, bondage, submission. She loved sex and used it as a weapon.

Karen was 26 years old. She had a 24-inch waist and double-D breasts, which she appeared to have enlarged, and she had a body that would knock anybody’s socks off. She had undergone numerous surgeries over the years to increase her sex appeal, and she loved being a bimbo. She had Brazilian butt Lift, breast implants and lip implants. Anything you could think of, she always wanted to have done.

Island IV - Meetings

Sat, 02 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Introduction

Isla Del Sur, the Island Of The South, does not appear on any published maps. Satellite photographs show only an empty stretch of the Indian Ocean, assuming one knew where to look. There are no nearby sea lanes, and it is far from the air routes between Africa and Australia. There are a few historical references to the archipelago, though if those documents surface, they quickly disappear.

Discovered in the 16th century by a Portuguese merchantman when it drifted off course enroute to Japan, the location was considered a state secret and locked away in the Portuguese royal archives, where it was soon lost. It was unexplored and uninhabited until the late 19th century, when a British utopian society purchased the location from an archivist in Lisbon. As with all such endeavors the great experiment soon failed and Isla Del Sur was once again banished to obscurity.

Officer Shifter at Spacer Bob's Fantasy Tours

Sat, 02 May 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Four - Terra Seven Gamma

Terra Seven Gamma is a desert planet. There is enough sub-surface water to sustain life, and here and there you might find small ponds that have water in them during the rainy season, but overall water is very scarce– and very expensive– on Terra Seven Gamma. That is why I was very surprised when Spacer Bob’s tour appeared at what appeared to be some sort of underground water carnival.

Officer Shifter at Spacer Bob's Fantasy Tours

Sun, 26 Apr 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Three - Terra Eleven Zeta

Everything again began shimmering and it felt like I was slowly rotating. Had I been alone, I would have reverted to my Ophugalian form to better track where I was. The Ophugalia evolved from migratory birds and our ears give us a great sense of movement and direction. I was now, for better or worse, shifted into the form of a Nine Gammite who was sitting docilely in the crowd watching Spacer Bob’s exotic holographic tour. Even without my Ophugalian ears, however, I was fairly sure that we were, in fact, moving. I didn’t know how, or what technology was involved, but I was absolutely certain that we had somehow moved from Terra Nine Gamma to Centauri Alpha Six and that we were now on our way to Terra Eleven Zeta.

Officer Shifter at Spacer Bob's Fantasy Tours

Sat, 18 Apr 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Two - Spacer Bob’s

When I returned to Spacer Bob’s Fantasy Tours a little before midnight, there was a short line waiting to get in and more people standing around. The barker was talking softly to them. His microphone and speakers were turned off.

“If you want to see the exotic wonders of the galaxy,” he was saying using his hands as if unrolling a large banner, “this is the show for you. If you take this tour, I guarantee that you will see things that you only imagined existed. And if you have already taken any of our regular tours you know that it is always as if you are actually there. This is your chance to experience what you previously only dreamed of in the privacy of your lonely rooms.”

Moroccan Vacation

Sun, 05 Apr 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Fantasies cannot simply be dismissed. They exist and form one of the pillars of a person’s psyche. Jill was a woman who desperately yearned to experience the thrill of being a sex slave. She had heard stories of foreign countries where sex slavery was legal, and she longed to experience that freedom for herself. Her fantasies took in the stories she found and they backstopped her fantasies and desires. It became a need, not just a desire to experience sex l submission to the level a sex slave knows.

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

Sat, 28 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Eleven - The Truth Revealed

Cycle 4378, Day 373

I awake in a bed in a strange room. I am feeling very, very empty. A woman in a white jacket says softly, “She is awake. But she is very weak.”

I look around the room bewildered. There are two other beds in the room. Many people are standing next to my bed including Master and Madame Loretta. The woman in white steps closer, leans down to me and says quietly, “You are in hospital recovering from solar radiation poisoning. Do you know what that means?”

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

Sat, 28 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Twelve - A Gold-eyed Slave

Cycle 4378, Day 421

I have decided to move my daily mind records out of my diary and just make a record of what has happened in the past weeks. It is not that I want to hide anything from anyone, it is just that things were so overwhelming that my thoughts were too chaotic to make sense… to me or to other people who may some day read my diary.

Sarah Becomes A Slave

Sat, 28 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 – Danielle, Sarah’s Mom

Sarah’s mom Danielle considered herself bi with a heavy leaning toward lesbianism. Danielle was a woman standing 5’8” with a very shapely C cup pair of firm tits with nipples that stood up a bit pointy. She kept her pussy bald because her lovers hated fur in their mouth when they ate her, and she wanted to be considerate. Henry stood 6’ with only an average cock, but because of their love they said that size didn’t matter. They were open minded sexually and neither were possessive.

Jill Owned by her Roommate

Thu, 19 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

After a year of college in the dormitory where roommates are assigned and not chosen, Jill, now 19 felt that she’d like to have a roommate that would be a better match. Jill got along with her first year roommates, but none really became friends. They all had their own separate interests.

Jill never thought of herself as hot or beautiful, but her lovers would dispute that. They would consider her very sexy with her short blond hair, blue eyes and firm C/D cup tits with pointy nipples with well defined pink areolas. She always kept her slave cunt bald as would be required of her by an owner, she imagined.

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

Sun, 15 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Nine - Sentenced to the Mines

Cycle 4378, Day 357

I don’t know where I am. Everything is black. I try to remember how I got here. It is hard. My mind and body move so slowly. I remember lucida and I were enjoying the peace and quiet of the beautiful garden area in the center of the house. We went there often in the afternoon for a short while. I was very happy. Master would be home soon. My hair was growing back and I had a short rope hanging down my back. I had been keeping up with my pleasure slave training and had even learned a few more things which might please him. Everything was wonderful.

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

Sat, 07 Mar 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Eight - Purchasing a New Slave

Cycle 4378, Day 297

Master has been gone now for two months. Despite the many advances in thrust engines, it still takes a space liner that long to get to the Home Planet system. Master will be gone for at least another two months, and that is if his business on Home Planet is only a day or two. My body burns for him. If it were not for lucida relieving my fires each night I think that I would burn up like the straw figures on the fires at the Day of Remembrance ceremonies.

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

Sat, 28 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Seven - Another Night With Master

Cycle 4378, Day 237

I can hear far away voices. Someone is calling me. “My little shishi,” the voice says. “It is time to wake up.

I try, but my body doesn’t want to obey my mind. It is as if I am asleep and awake at the same time. “Give her more of the stimulant,” the voice says.

I feel a sting in my arm and then a warm feeling that starts to wash over my body. My eyes flutter open to see Master and Madame Loretta standing over me. Both look very concerned.

Tables Turned in Thailand

Sun, 22 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

He landed in Bangkok with a single suitcase and a hunger that no amount of Western dating apps had ever satisfied. Mark was forty-two, divorced, solvent, and tired of women who pretended to want equality while secretly craving control they were too afraid to name. He had read the forums, the dark subreddits, the whispered stories: somewhere in Isan there were still villages where a farang with money and patience could find a girl raised on old rules—rules that bent, slowly, in the opposite direction once the hook was set.

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

Sat, 21 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Six - Runaway Slave

Cycle 4378, Day 201

It has been almost three weeks since I was with my Master. I find myself almost hungering for him. It is as if I need him inside me. I find myself getting wet when I remember our last night together. I was so hoping that he would send for me again, but the very next morning he left on urgent business… or at least that is what he told Mooreena, the house administrator, to tell everyone.

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

Sat, 14 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Five - A Night With My Master

Cycle 4378, Day 183

This is excruciating. I want to run through the hallways and corridors to my Master’s quarters. I want to show him what I have learned and how my body has been… improved. But Madame Loretta ordered lucida to lead me and lucida is a hobble slave. She moves so slowly and now she is moving even slower. I can’t stand it. His door is just around the corner but lucida is barely moving.

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

Sat, 07 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Four - Preparing For My Master

Cycle 4378, Day 183

This morning lucida asked me something I had never really thought of. I had to look it up on the planetary knowledge source to answer her. She asked, “What is a month?”

I had never thought of that. A month on Farpost is four weeks or twenty-eight days. There are seventeen months in Farpost’s solar cycle making a total of 476 days. Days are often noted as 78/01/16, meaning the sixteenth day of the first month of cycle 4378. But I had never thought of what a month was or why it has 28 days.

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

Sun, 01 Feb 2026 00:00:00 +0000

**Chapter Three - *Training to Please a Man_**_

#### **Cycle 4378, Day 169*

It has been over a month since my night with Master. I have seen him several times since then in the hallways here at the House of Burcroft, but I don’t know if he saw me. Perhaps I am insignificant to him. Besides, I am in training from the time that lucida wakes me in the morning until I stagger back to my bed long after darkness has fallen. I never realized there was so much to learn about being a personal sex slave.

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

Sat, 24 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter Two - First Night as a Sex Slave*

####Cycle 4378, Day 138*

Last night was wonderful in a very strange sort of way. Almost as soon as we started eating, Master pressed something on his wrist that looked like a very small watch and suddenly I felt… empty. My mind diary was no longer recording my thoughts. I concentrated on the word “Status” in my mind and suddenly I could see the status display of my lifepack superimposed over the prawns I was dipping in the spicy sauce. It said, “Off Line” in flashing red letters.

Jamaica's Surrender

Sat, 24 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Emma and Jake had been married for five years, but the spark had dimmed into routine. At 28, Emma was a stunning blonde with curves that turned heads—full D-cup breasts, a toned ass from yoga, and long legs that begged to be wrapped around someone. Jake, 30, was fit but unassuming, a software engineer with a secret kink he’d confessed years ago: he fantasized about watching her with other men, especially dominant ones who could give her what he couldn’t in bed. When they stumbled upon the ad for “Hedonistic Haven,” an adults-only, anything-goes resort in Jamaica, it felt like fate. “Clothing optional, total freedom,” the site promised. They booked it for two weeks, hearts racing with anticipation.

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

Sun, 18 Jan 2026 00:00:00 +0000

Prologue - _The Part Nobody Reads_642, The Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave is the story of Xandar Deurue, who was once a lowly accountant with the United Space Mines office on an ore planet called Farpost. Then she was convicted of embezzling ten times her yearly salary from her employer and sentenced to judicial servitude for a period of two years, less time served. When she arrives at her new Master’s house, she begins a new mind diary to record the 642 days left on her sentence. With her age and beauty and sexual attractiveness– and the fact that her mind had not been closed to sexual enjoyment by the teachings of the angry ones– it is no surprise that Master Karl Burcroft has purchased her as his personal sex companion. What is a surprise is the fact that she is totally innocent, and that while the mysterious Madame Loretta is busy training her to be the perfect sex companion, others are busy trying to get her totally sexually degraded and buried away in the mines of Farpost.

The Mind Diary begins with the night that slave shishi loses her virginity to her new Master. It follows her through a second wrongful conviction which puts her in with the deviants and degenerates in the dark cells of Farpost’s prison and then through an abduction and third wrongful conviction that sends her to the depths of the mines as a shaft cart slave. She manages to survive it all because she knows she is innocent; she knows that she loves her new Master; and most importantly, she knows that her new Master loves her and will ultimately rescue her.

A Coworker's Special Toy

Fri, 26 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Crisp autumn air brushed against Rene’s cheeks. She stood outside her coworker’s middle-class two-story home. She had already rung the doorbell, but her heart was still racing. If anything, it had sped up. In truth, she found her friend from work, Yvette, so alluring. She wanted to be more than friends, so Rene was still coping with the fact she had been asked to Yvette’s house for dinner. It was part of a fantasy come true. Of course, she knew the other part of her fantasy, wild raunchy sex with the slightly older woman wouldn’t be on the menu.

No Longer Alone

Sat, 13 Dec 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Bound to Her Mistress / Chained to Her Circuitry

The delivery truck pulled up to Jessica’s quiet suburban home just after noon, the rumble of its engine breaking the monotony of her day. She’d been pacing the living room, her excitement tinged with nervous anticipation, ever since the confirmation email arrived that morning. The sexbot, a sleek, high-end model she’d spent weeks researching, was finally here. Jessica signed for the package, her hands trembling slightly as the delivery guy wheeled in a large, nondescript crate, its surface marked with discreet branding from the manufacturer. “Enjoy,” he said with a knowing grin before heading back to his truck.

CNC Player

Sat, 15 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0000

“You’re not doing it anymore, and I refuse to be a part of it,” said Abby whilst giving her best friend Amy a stern look.

“Please Abbs, you know how much it means to me, I can’t live without it!”

“Don’t be so dramatic, it’s just a fetish Amy, you can go without it.”

Amy dropped her head, she knew Abby was right, but the draw of the excitement was overwhelming, it was her drug, and she was addicted.

Dungeons and Dragons

Sat, 15 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 14

Chapter 63: More Orgasms

Prospero took hold of one of the rings attached to her collar and led her towards the bed in the corner of the workshop.

‘I am without an apprentice at present,’ he said as if explaining the small bed. ‘But, if it helps…’ He snapped his fingers and the bed appeared to expand, purple silk coverlets replacing the blankets, in a moment it had four posts and a gold rimmed canopy; gold and purple cushions lay scattered around it. The chest had become a dresser of dark wood inlaid with gold surmounted by a mirror in which Ellie could see Prospero reflected, his finger hooked in the collar around Honey’s throat.

Dungeons and Dragons

Sat, 08 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 13

Chapter 59: Slaves for Rent

To the side of the square, Ellie spotted a man wearing the leathers of a drover. He was leading a blonde pony by rope halter. A little way down the street she could see the sign of a farrier, the owner of the premises sitting outside. Even from this distance, it was obvious that the pony was used for heavy work judging by her thick strong legs and the welts and scars across her back that suggests regular encouragement from the whip. She walked, Ellie noticed, with a slight limp. The man stopped in front of the farrier and there was a brief discussion before the drover dropped some coins into the other man’s hand then passed the blonde’s reins to him. Then he turned and left the pony behind, emerging back into the square and striding across to his cart where he picked up a heavy leather bridle.

Bound in a Suitcase

Tue, 04 Nov 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5: Jeff’s New Slave

My relationship with my husband Blake had changed it seems, at first we had just played with me bound and sealed away inside of my suitcase, and after finding me one day he had joined in and we both had fun with him using me for sex after storing me away, first under the bed, then in a cupboard and we progressed from there. Each time I felt more and more submissive towards him, and even allowed him to share me with his friend Jeff after revealing to him my secret fetish, much to our mutual delight.

Brought To My Knees

Sat, 18 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

Chapter 5

I struggled to concentrate in all my lectures the next morning. Something had shifted inside me. Fear was in the background all the time, but I had woken to Luba’s soft golden eyes. And since then I had not been able to shift them. Weirdly I ran into her boyfriend, Piotr, who was studying in a different department, coming down the corridor. As he walked past, I did not know whether to laugh or cry at the thought of him fucking her up the arse. I caught myself with this new language in my brain, but then my heart went wild as I remembered Luba’s tears when Ludmilla had checked whether she had broken up with him. Did she love him? Was that jealousy?

Dungeons and Dragons

Sat, 18 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 12

Chapter 55: The Slave Caravan

The caravan broke camp long before dawn, the stars shining like diamonds, the constellations of the Slave Girl and the Sex Toy shining above them in the blackness of the sky, the air chill on the bare flesh of the chained slave girls. The Slavers riding camels and the slaves walking beside them, lines of ten or twelve girls chained together by their collars, new slaves separated from those who had been trained and the personal slaves walking on leashes beside their masters or mistresses.

Escape From The Wolf's Lair

Thu, 02 Oct 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part Four

“Ah! I’m sorry sir!” Hana yelped as Lenix swung down his flogger, striking her backside yet again for the umpteenth time.

“Master! How many more times must I discipline you before you remember to call me ‘Master’!” Lenix’s voice boomed through the dungeon, a mix of frustration and fury lacing his words. Hana’s body was a canvas of red lines from the flogging she had endured, her eyes glazed with a mix of pain and exhaustion.

Escape From The Wolf's Lair

Sat, 20 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part Three

*BZZZZZZZT*

My head snapped up as a sharp buzzing sound pierced the quiet evening air. I jumped, my heart hammering against my ribcage. The sound grew louder, echoing through the maze, and I realized it was coming from the automatic lock on the inner gate. With a click, the heavy iron barrier swung open, creaking on its rusted hinges.

Getting to my feet with trembling legs, I turned around just in time to see Hana doing her best to awkwardly sprint out into the maze. The sight was both pathetic and heartbreaking. The high-heeled slippers made her wobble as she ran down the uneven grass path, her arms outstretched for balance.

Escape From The Wolf's Lair

Sun, 07 Sep 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part Two

*CLANG CLANG CLANG*

“Time to get up girls, I have your breakfast and your outfits for the day. Once you’ve eaten and dressed we will begin your morning exercise routine, Master Lenix will be returning this evening so you must be prepared for his inspection,” Charles announced from the other side of the cell doors.

A week had passed since Hana and I were first brought to the Lenix estate, and the reality of our new lives had slammed into us day one. Shortly after Hana’s forced video session he had dragged her away for the night while his butler Charles had escorted me to my cell. The cell itself wasn’t too bad, but the cold steel bars and the heavy lock were a constant reminder of my captivity.

Escape From The Wolf's Lair

Sun, 31 Aug 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

“Sir, your SUV will be around momentarily,” the receptionist’s voice was a soft murmur that seemed to come from a world away as Lenix and I stood in the lobby of the Resort’s main building. The grandeur of the marble floors, the crystal chandeliers, and the velvet-covered walls served as a harsh contrast to the reality of my newfound ownership.

The lobby was bustling with guests in their Halloween finery, a cacophony of their laughter and conversations with many of them showing off their newfound “prizes” on leashes. The juxtaposition of their gleeful banter with the heavy silence that hung around Lenix and it was a grim reminder of the reality behind the masquerade. My heart raced with each tick of the grand clock above the entrance, its opulent gold face seeming to mock the passage of time that brought me closer to my fate.

Brought To My Knees

Fri, 29 Aug 2025 00:00:00 +0000

VOLUME 1: TOMSK

Chapter 1

It was so cold after the heat of the class. The cold that freezes your breath, stifles your nostrils and turns the world black and white. The sort of cold you never wait around in for long, unless instructed to.

I had been told to wait.

“The corner of Nikitina and Kyevskaya after your lecture,” the note said. I was not just cold but scared, standing there in the November dark, not knowing what to expect, but knowing enough that I could not ignore the instruction. I could feel all the suppleness in my body drain away as the ice worked its way under my coat and into my boots, just as a black Volga pulled up belching smoke and steam, its tyre chains grinding on the ice covered road, breaking the cocoon of silent struggle that real cold creates one.

A Woman's Role

Sat, 26 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Ch.8

Unorthodox Orgasms

Samantha’s work was steady for the next few hours, and as the dinner rush hit she found herself in a state of flow, still chasing the relief of an orgasm, but in a zen state of awareness that her focus needed to remain on her current task. The only way forward was charming, winsome obedience, and she found herself actually enjoying the positive attention she got from some of the men. In her normal life, men were never this direct, and neither was she, everyone was too guarded and polite. But she felt a strange sense of validation in the constant displays of femininity and sexuality she used to endear herself to her tables.

A Woman's Role

Sun, 20 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Ch.7

The Hot-Cold Game

Samantha woke to the clattering and suction noise of the pneumatic tube. With a ding, a new container arrived and the door opened automatically to reveal four fresh skinsuits, collars, padlocks, leashes, four white dresses, and four white gel-balls with white permaseals to match. The standard HaremCo uniform, she thought.

The other slavegirls rose shakily out of bed, rubbing their eyes, and Jessica groaned into the mouthplug beneath her glued lips. She was still chained to the bed and encased in vacuum-sealed black latex. Abby woke quickly and darted to her own bed. That was smart, they might not want women sleeping together.

Tying Up Loose Ends

Sun, 20 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

“Oh come on Lydia, that’ll add an extra 8 hours to my trip!” My eyelids fluttered open at the exclamation and I winced from my uncomfortable position on the floor in the back of the van. The redhead was still in the driver’s seat exactly where I’d last remembered seeing her, only now she had her phone pressed tightly to her ear. She had changed out of her club attire into something more practical the first time we’d stopped, she now wore a black tank top, tight black pants, and a pair of calf length leather boots with a chunky heel that looked like they’d crushed the hope of many a captive. Her red hair was pulled back into a tight bun, and her eyes were narrowed in frustration as she spoke into the phone. “These trips are risky enough without adding spontaneous detours into the mix! You do realize I have to plan out a decent amount of routes to avoid authority hotspots and checkpoints right?”

A Woman's Role

Sun, 06 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Ch.5

First Day of Training pt.1: Signed Over

As the morning light streamed through the windows of the bedroom, Samantha woke to the sound of birds chirping and the gentle hum of the city below. She was still in her metal kennel at the foot of the bed, her body aching and sore. She sat up slowly, her joints stiff and sore from being cramped up all night.

She looked up to see Dominic sitting on the edge of the bed, a smug grin on his face. He looked down at her with amusement, “Good morning, pet. I hope you slept well. We’ve got a long day ahead of us, and you need your rest. You’ll need to learn your place in this world quickly, now that you’re receiving my training, and the best way for you to learn is by experience. Today we’ll go to HaremCo’s training center and start the orientation program.”

An Unwilling Canvas

Tue, 01 Jul 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part Three

“Come out Audrey, or I’ll come in and drag you out!” Sonya’s voice echoed in her suite.

Gritting my teeth I smoothed out the fabric of my dress before opening the bathroom door and stepped out, my legs were still wobbly from the previous night’s escapades, but I managed. I had just finished dressing in the tight, low cut white nurse’s dress that I had been provided. The dress barely contained my breasts and the skirt was so short it barely covered my red panties no matter how much I tugged the thing down. The white thigh high nylon stockings and the white ankle strap stilettos made me feel like a doll dressed for a twisted game of doctor. Sonya had done my makeup earlier and painted my nails a vibrant red, the same color as my lipstick which made me feel like a maneater. The final touch was a white nurses hat, which when perched precariously on my head completed the ensemble.

A Risky Return to Sin City

Mon, 30 Jun 2025 00:00:00 +0000

‘Section 15.18 The Submissive agrees to service or be sexually used by any person or persons of the Dominant’s choosing. Such encounters may include participation of multiple people at a time if that so pleases the Dominant. The Submissive will be bound, restrained and blindfolded during these encounters and this is by the Submissive’s expressed request and consent.

_The Submissive explicitly grants his permission to be sexually used and abused by those individuals invited by the Dominant to take part in the activities with the Submissive, and furthermore, the Submissive grants his permission for those individuals to complete such acts on the Submissive while the Submissive is bound, restrained and/or blindfolded.*

Dungeons and Dragons

Sun, 22 Jun 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5

Chapter 22: After the Orgasm

Ellie lay curled up by the wall to the garden allowing her body to recover from the orgasm she’d just given herself. It had felt wonderful, a truly earth-shattering experience that had easily eclipsed the pleasure she’d taken from being chained up and used by the half-orcs the day before. She thought she should be exhausted from the intensity but the dwindling pleasure in her body simply made her want more. She could, she realised, give pleasure to herself but her body told her she wanted something else, someone else. It was hard to tell but she thought the intensity of the sexual climax had probably as much to do with XPs as the need that had built up inside her; the quickening too had perhaps played a part. Honey’s body had clearly responded to what the redhead had done to her and it was, therefore, Honey that had the desire to hammer on the gate beside her and beg to be let back in.

The Saga of Alys

Sun, 08 Jun 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Promise of Steel

Chapter 1

Absently humming to herself and tapping a toe to the nonexistent beat, Alys shifted her weight as she watched the numbers on the display slowly climb. Normally she much preferred to use the stairs, both for the exercise and the fact that it allowed her to avoid the frustrations of using this ancient, creaky, and painfully slow beast. Still, at least the elevator worked. Given how low the rent was she supposed she shouldn’t look a gift horse in the mouth. And besides, today she was tired and wanted nothing more than to go home, put her feet up and spend the evening with her girlfriend. Or would slave be more appropriate? That set a familiar tingle of arousal racing through her body and, as she adjusted the weight of the backpack thrown casually over her shoulder, a slight but still rather wicked grin touched her dark lips. The day had been long, let it never be said that modeling wasn’t an exhausting profession at times, but it had also been enjoyable as well. It was always fun trying out new toys, and while it wasn’t her favorite position by any means, even she could enjoy submitting to the ropes from time to time. Still, as enjoyable as the day had been she had a feeling that the night was going to be even better. At least if she had anything to say about it. Grinning, she took to watching the numbers again and, after what felt like an eternity of waiting, the soft chiming of a bell announced her arrival as the elevator lurched to a stop. Smile widening in anticipation, she stepped out into the hallway and rolled her neck as she made the short walk down to her apartment door, already digging through her jeans for the keys. Reaching her destination, Alys re-adjusted the backpack again and bent down to open the lock with an ease born of much practice before nudging the door open with her foot she stepped into the small, but cozy living room and deposited her pack on the coffee table carefully, mindful of the delicate cargo within.

Summer Job

Sat, 31 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Endings

It was a peaceful Friday evening. Most of the students had already gone home for the semester, which meant that the campus was extremely quiet. The usual hustle and bustle of student life was nonexistent at this time of the year. Jessica Green was lounging on her bed, talking with her friend and flatmate Cory Fox. It was late May and the end of the academic year.

For most students, the thought of the summer holidays was fantastic as it meant not having to do assignments and exams, instead relaxing at home with their family. However, the thoughts of returning home to her family in the Bronx in New York was egregious for Jessica Green. Her family was dysfunctional and a constant source of stress for Jessica. Her mother was unemployed and a narcissist, and her father was an alcoholic who was never around, not to mention her drug-addicted older sister.

Marry in Haste

Thu, 22 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Even though blonde, blue eyed Lisa Malling was the daughter of well-off parents and had benefited from all the many advantages their money could provide for her, she had grown up to despise what she considered to be their middle-class, bourgeois attitudes and values.

Halfway through the degree course her parents had funded at a prestigious University, she met Faisal, a final year student from Q’mResh, a small, oil-rich country in the Middle East.

Vanity Mare

Sat, 17 May 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4

9) Alliances (13th June 1815)

After he had taken me, the major lay beside me, his head resting on my shoulder, our breaths mingling, his limbs around me. His passion for that moment seemed spent and though mine too had been sated, thoughts of the way he had used me filled me with excitement; no man had ever used me that way and now, twice he had taken me, not as a pony but as his woman.

The Divorce

Sun, 30 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

“You are trespassing on private property, unless you have an appointment, please vacate the premises.”

“Listen I do have an appointment, I’m here on behalf of David Wolfe…”

My eyes fluttered open at the sound of Oswald arguing with the disembodied voice from what sounded like an intercom. The car was no longer in motion, and the engine was idling. My body felt like a rag doll that had been tossed around in a dryer, every inch of me felt tender and sore from the hours spent in the trunk. After taking a deep breath I forced myself to sit up, the movement sending a fresh wave of pain through my head.

Unbalanced

Sat, 08 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Helen stood at the edge of the road, the harsh neon lights of the city casting an ethereal glow over her delicate features. Her auburn hair cascaded in soft waves down her back, catching the light and shimmering like liquid gold. Her skin was porcelain smooth, with a hint of rose at her cheeks, and her eyes, a deep, captivating blue, seemed to glow out of her eyeballs.

She wore a simple, yet elegant dress that hugged her lithe, ballerina frame, emphasizing her grace and poise. Even in stillness, there was a fluidity to her, a testament to years of disciplined training and unyielding passion for the art that had shaped her body and spirit even though she was only in her mid-twenties. Her posture was confident, shoulders back, head held high as if she were about to step onto a stage rather than wait for a car on the dimly lit street.

Ada Employed

Sun, 02 Mar 2025 00:00:00 +0000

The Select Bank headquarters slouches toward the riverbank, nothing like its competitors’ skyscrapers in the core of downtown a couple miles away. The office we’re sitting in, though, is just as sleekly appointed as any of its counterparts I’ve seen in the last four months. Below the huge windows of the top-floor office, its strip of landscaping gives way to the tangle of undeveloped land it neighbors. I’m sure the clientele appreciates the privacy. The river here is wide and sluggish, a single small boat picking its way upstream.

It's Good To Be The Queen

Sat, 25 Jan 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4: Coup

Carol was vacuuming the floor of one of her clients as she had been for a while since coming back to her Queen. She was wearing her traditional pink and white maid uniform. Her white stocking tops barely reached the petticoats under her skirt. Her pink ballet boots were locked on and had become a permanent part of all the maids’ uniforms. Her wrists and ankles were locked in leather cuffs with eight-inch chains in between.

Trigger

Sat, 25 Jan 2025 00:00:00 +0000

A Long Day

The din of traffic was grating on Mira Holden as she walked down the sidewalk in Queens. She was heading home to her apartment after a long day of work. At twenty-eight years old, Mira was one of the youngest officers on the police force. She had reached the upper echelons of the force and was a director of the organized crime investigations unit in downtown Manhattan. Mira dressed formally, wearing black suit pants, a white shirt and a black suit jacket as she journeyed home. It was a warm September day in New York, and she couldn’t wait to get back to her apartment and get some much needed rest.

100 Acres

Sun, 05 Jan 2025 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

New arrivals

A few days after the tour, the facility received their next resident. In a black nondescript van, a latex sleepsack was delivered. its contents had been bound since the night before.

sarah is our newest arrival at the facility, her birth was witnessed by all the nightshift, and of course, Master John delivered.

“Today her Master has sent her, to us, to be re-raised as a good girl who appreciates ‘not maxing out credit cards and treating others as second class’.”

Bitchboy

Sun, 22 Dec 2024 00:00:00 +0000

I tried to stand completely still as I strained against the tight armbinder watching the huge dog eat the food in his bowl, I was desperate not to distract him from his meal.

You see, his leash was secured tightly to my balls.

As I whimpered into the cock shaped gag strapped into my mouth I watched the bunch of brightly colored party balloons that swayed gently next to me straining against the string that I currently stood on, and the shiny key tied to them. I frantically tried to think of any way out of my predicament, nothing came to mind.

Evil Eva

Sun, 22 Dec 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 10

I followed behind her, trying to keep up as best I could and keep the chain slack. However, Eva seemed to delight in walking faster than I could manage with my chained ankles, eliciting squeals from me every time she pulled hard on the nipple chain. It was very painful, and I was glad when we reached dungeon number one, although I was dreading what was to come. As we entered, I saw Lara standing in the middle of the room on tip toes, her arms stretched high above her head and her wrist chain attached to a point on the ceiling. Gina stood next to her with a sadistic grin on her face.

Evil Eva

Sun, 24 Nov 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 9

“On your knees, head down, hands behind your back,” Eva snapped. Not wishing to risk the electric shock, I immediately got in position.

“In future, if not already restrained or in the process of serving me, you will assume that position the instant you see me,” Eva commanded. “Nod to show that you understand.”

I nodded.

“Tie her up, Gina,” Eva instructed, passing her the rope.

A few minutes later, I was sitting on the sofa very tightly bound with my arms behind my back, elbows nearly touching, legs tied at knees and ankles and an agonizingly taut crotch rope between my legs. Rope criss-crossed under, over and across my breasts, squeezing and constricting them and adding to my discomfort. A large ball gag filled my mouth, and the straps cut into my cheeks.

100 Acres

Sun, 27 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

Welcome to the Tour.

“Today on the tour of our facility, as a potential Dom, you shall be getting the full tour.”

The grounds cover approximately 100 acres, and include well maintained gardens, two-acre hedge maze, medium sized wooded area, outbuildings, workshop, even a small brook supplying a freshwater lake.

The house consists of four wings and was built in the early 1800s with 15 rooms over two floors. Over its life the house has had many applications in the two centuries, from youth hostel, church, boarding house, even as a glue factory and mental asylum. All of them have helped with some of the unique activities of the current guests.

Evil Eva

Sun, 27 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 8

I could feel the blades of the clippers touching one of my little toes and I lay as still as I could. Out of the corner of my eye I could see the stocky girl poised and ready next to the doorway and heard the click of heels on the floor as Jeannie returned. Seconds later, Jeannie entered and screamed as she was forcibly grabbed, thrown to the ground and was held with a gun to her temple. Eva let me go and grabbed a ball gag and rope out of the tote bag. A couple of minutes later Jeannie lay helpless on the floor, her hands tied tightly behind her, the large black ball gag filling her mouth. Not a word was spoken between our two captors as together they tied Jeannie into an excruciatingly tight hogtie. Finally, a rope was fed through a hook on the ceiling and round Jeannie’s wrists and pulled tight, stretching her even further and ensuring that she could not roll on her side. She grimaced with pain.

The Spice of Wife

Sun, 20 Oct 2024 00:00:00 +0000

It was Kate who came up with the idea of adding a little bondage to spice up her marriage to Sam, but he who took her suggestion much farther and much faster than she expected.

Not that she minded, for from the very first time he handcuffed her and she felt cool, hard, inescapable steel tighten on her limbs, Kate was immediately hooked on the addictive pleasures of being made a helpless captive and having no choice but to submit to his will.

Steel Bunny

Sun, 08 Sep 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Amanda applied for her dream job at what she thought was the Playboy Club she had grown up dreaming about. She had no idea the original clubs closed years ago and the new owners had vastly different ideas of what their bunnies should look and act like.

Amanda didn’t notice the odd padded leather décor of the club interior as she walked confidently in her high platform heels and tight corset. During the interview she was so excited thinking about the travel and seeing the world while meeting exciting people she didn’t pay a lot of attention to the questions, eager to be one of the beautiful bunnies she had seen.

The Exit Interview

Sun, 01 Sep 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4 - Human Resources

“Unngh.”

“Mmm.”

“Unnngh.”

“Keep it up whore…”

“Uunngh”

“Fuck! It’s no small wonder why Wolfe wanted to keep youuu!” Oswald grunted, his hands audibly gripping the wheel of the truck. I closed my eyes, focusing on the warmth of his cock in my mouth. The steady rhythm of the engine and the movement of the truck lulled me into a kind of detached sense of reality. I’m here, but I’m not. I’m performing this act, but I’m not really a part of it and It’s almost like I’m watching from above, while my body continues to move on autopilot.

Viking Market

Tue, 20 Aug 2024 00:00:00 +0000

An excerpt from the Welcome to the Viking Village pamphlet:

The first hard evidence of a Viking settlement in what is now Rhode Island was discovered in 1963 by Sven Olsen, an amateur archaeologist exploring his 640 acre farm. His discoveries were ignored for several decades, but eventually they were accepted and endorsed by academic archaeologists. This vindication pleased Sven, and when he died he willed the property to the Olsen Viking Village Trust.

Evil Eva

Wed, 07 Aug 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 7

Alice and I had put Eva into slave storage a couple of hours ago after she’d tidied away the breakfast dishes. She was naked, lying on a mattress in the spare room with her hands bound behind her back and ankles tied together. She was kept in place by a short rope tying her collar to a pipe next to the wall.

“Good morning slave,” said Jeannie as we entered the room.

The Exit Interview

Sat, 27 Jul 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3 - Headhunted

I sighed as I stretched my bound limbs, feeling the smooth coolness of leather around my wrists, ankles, and neck. The soft fabric of the black lace teddy clung to my skin, the tight grip of plastic that kept my feet strapped inside a pair of black 5 inch platform high heeled sandals. Another day, another hour and another morning in this godforsaken place.

It had been six weeks since I had accidentally stumbled upon David’s embezzling, and since then, my life has taken a drastic turn for the worse. I never knew what each day might bring, maybe today after waiting for David to return from the office I’d endure hours of mind numbing sex that would leave me exhausted and purring like a cat. Maybe David would spend the day working from home while I spent endless hours chained under David’s desk in his office, being forced to gag on his hard cock as he attended online meetings and went through paperwork.

The Maid Fucklips

Sat, 18 May 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

I FIND MYSELF crying over my rotten luck for the first time in months. This is why I usually try to avoid thinking of anything beyond my present concerns.

I take a moment to compose myself. Then I turn around and realize Galasso is leaning against the doorframe of the suite I’ve been cleaning and I jump about a foot. How long has he been there?

There’s a girl lurking behind him, too - it’s Candy. She’s allowed to give me orders, but right now she’s just standing behind Galasso with a neutral expression. She’s a short, small woman, her strawberry blonde hair in a long braid. She has nothing on but high heels and a pair of gauzy pink panties wet with cum, and her arms are in a box tie behind her back, which thrusts her B-cups front and center. Given Galasso is shirtless it’s safe to assume the two were fucking just a few minutes ago.

The Maid Fucklips

Sat, 11 May 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

I’M SCRUBBING THE soap scum from a scumbag’s bathtub when I hear a chime from my earpiece. Then Mistress’ voice: “Fucklips, please drop what you’re doing and hurry on over to the parlor in the front wing. Bring a restraint cart - one with a chair.” Mistress’ voice is calm and easy, but I know better than to think she’s not serious when she says to hurry. I tuck my rag and cleaning spray into the plastic basket I carry when I’m on janitorial duty.

The Chateau

Sun, 21 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 17 – New Relationships & Trial Planning

That night we had another meeting at dinner. This time Tim was present, sitting right beside Lucija. He was kind of an elephant in the room, nobody wanted to look at him or talk to him. He just sat there and ate in silence.

“To continue our discussion from last night, I hope everyone had a chance to talk to their roommates. “I’m just going to use ‘roommates’ for now. To start things off, I’m going to say that Paula and I had a rather short discussion because we quickly agreed on three things.” At this point I looked at Paula who nodded for me to continue as our spokesperson.

Island III - Double Standards

Mon, 08 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

George and Sharon

Legal Matters

“That covers the disposition of Gary’s financial assets. Aside from the Zakat, the charity tax, and the court filing fees the remainder of your brother’s estate is free and clear. As you can see from the provisions in the will his intent was to leave a large trust to provide for Sharon’s welfare. You’re named as the sole director.” The lawyer, Ed Gleason, gathered up the papers into a neat pile.

From Vanilla Girlfriend to Femdom Wife, A Journey

Sun, 07 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Part 10

Goddess Freya pulled into the large driveway of Jo and Chris’ House, bringing her blacked out SUV to a stop with a scrunch of gravel and the driver’s side door facing the house so as to be shielded from view by the vehicle’s bulk. The key taken from Jo’s coat pocket turned in the lock and creaked open. Once the alarm had been disarmed using the phone she had also taken from her bound friend, the tall Goddess stood there for a few moments just listening to the silence. The basement dungeon was certainly very well sound proofed it seemed, unless the prisoner down there was just keeping very quiet. He had been left for over 36 hours now with no references to time at all, and no reason to believe there was anyone to hear him if he did make any noise.

Button's Square

Mon, 01 Apr 2024 00:00:00 +0000

Button’s Square – a humorous erotic farce

Mid-morning was just coming on. Not far from a derelict Underground terminal, two women walked nearly side by side in matching taupe trench coats and black bell caps, down a hardscrabble side street off Piccadilly. The slightly older of the pair had a stately air about her as she swung a large set of keys in one gloved hand and a purse by the strap in the other, her black patent leather heels echoing loudly on the pavement. Her companion was noticeably slender and a touch mousy as she hurried to stay close, nervously glancing around as they went. The lead woman stopped abruptly in front of a nondescript storefront of plate glass with stacks of well-thumbed books piled haphazardly in display. A shabby wooden shingle hung over the door, large faded black letters that were barely discernible read, ‘Button’s Second-Hand Books’.

Captured

Sun, 18 Feb 2024 00:00:00 +0000

oo- Prolog -oo

Samantha Henley balanced precariously on the kitchen chair, trying to clean the upper right most corner of the window. The large window, the one that looked out onto the front area of the house. It wasn’t a bad view, although a bit more cluttered than looking out the back, but Sam had always thought that with just a little work it could be transformed into a peaceful and serene view. But she was never allowed out there unescorted, he never had any interest in landscaping, and when he did escort her out there, it was for something very different than cleaning.

The Blind Servant

Fri, 29 Dec 2023 00:00:00 +0000

SEARCHING FOR THE PART

Jack was always attracted to power. And even though he was just 28 years old, he had already gained a good amount of it. The kind of power that had made him rich enough to own a very comfortable condo downtown. From the 12th floor he could look down at all the poor, weak souls that could never reach him and his status. He always felt like a king whenever he looked down that balcony.

Leon City Side Stories

Mon, 25 Dec 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1 Judy’s Law

Judy lifted her teapot from the stove and poured water into both cups.

“Perfect.”

She picked up the tray and walked back into the display room of her store. A sweet smell rose to her nose, reminding her of her favorite display items. She threw warm smiles at some of her mannequins, and wanted to play with some of them but she had business to attend to.

Broken Dolls

Sun, 20 Aug 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Michelle was reapplying his pink lipstick in the mirror of the club bathroom. He had been there a few hours and had a few trysts in Dolly Michelle persona. But he was on the prowl for at least one more to finish off the first night of his weekend. It had been a long week and he needed to blow off some steam.

One last look in the mirror reflected back a bimbo doll. The opaque white latex suit only left his eyes and mouth exposed. Fake black hair spilled out in pigtails to shoulder length from the sides of his hood. His pink glittery eyeshadow complemented his lips, corset and ankle boots. The corset helped exaggerate a slim waist while enhancing the giant balloon-like tits. He didn’t have breasts in his mind. They were his bimbo tits.

Evil Eva

Wed, 02 Aug 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

Alice and I looked at each other; we could see where this was headed. Or we thought we could. Rope in hand, Eva bent over the inert body of Jeannie and, with some effort, rolled her onto her stomach. She started to pull her arms behind her back, then staggered and collapsed on top of Jeannie with a groan. For a moment neither of them moved, then Jeannie seemed to wake up and wriggled out from under the unconscious Eva.

Keyholder Demoness

Thu, 27 Jul 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Book 3

Chapter 01

“Your sister was right. You are the most stubborn person I have ever met,” Empusa said to Charity in her proper British accent..

On the other side of the steel bars that formed a sparse cell furnished with only a narrow cot, Charity raised her right hand with her middle finger extended.

Empusa scoffed. “The groomers and stable hands report that you are constantly talking to yourself. I know what you are trying to do! You obviously have decided that if you can hold on to your language then you can prevent the Zoic Amplifier that is locked around your waist from transitioning you to your true calling as a womanimal.”

It's My Party

Sat, 22 Jul 2023 00:00:00 +0000

I was already lying across the spanking / fucking bench when the first partygoers arrived. Julie Ann, called J by everyone… and Mistress J by those in the inner circle… was there to meet them. She quickly explained, “Mistress Regina was called away on urgent business, but she didn’t want to cancel the party, so she asked me to act as hostess.”

She pointed to me and said, “Besides, we have already arranged for slut zara to be here tonight. I’m sure everyone will enjoy themselves.”

Captured and Broken

Sun, 28 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part Two

I am awoken from my slumber by the guards as they unstrapped the spreader bar from my leather ankles. Ilsa removes the ball gag from my mouth and inserts a cigarette between my lips and lights it for me. I take a drag and blow smoke out of my mouth, feeling relaxed. The guards unhooked the chain from the armbinder as Ilsa unstrapped the straps on the armbinder and slid off my arms.

The Impound Kennels

Sun, 28 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

I sat on the pavement trying to get comfortable. My owner had left me here some time ago before she had gone into the shopping mall. She had left me tethered to one of the thousands of posts installed and maintained by the City, for owners who wished to leave their slaves outside while they shopped and dined. My owner had been kind to me this morning. Each post is about two meters tall and has a slightly longer length of chain welded at one end to the top. Each length of chain has a combination lock attached at the other end. The lock has the combination engraved on it so owners simply undo it using the combination and refasten it to a slave’s collar. All slaves must, by law, be fitted with a steel collar that meets certain standards. They must also be fitted with a suitable standard chastity device. I wore both items and nothing else.

Evil Eva

Sun, 14 May 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2

As I heard Eva drive away, I pulled and twisted in the ropes trying to find a little bit of slack, but there was none and I only succeeded in hurting myself. Alice had tied me very securely hours before and now the back-arching hogtie Eva had left me in had made every rope much tighter. The strain on my shoulders and back coupled with the ropes cutting into my wrists and ankles was almost unbearable already. On top of that, my jaw was beginning to ache from the large ball-gag Eva had gleefully crammed into my mouth and wrenched tight. I glanced at Alice and murmured something as best as I could through the gag, but she didn’t respond, her head dropped down and her eyes closed. I hoped we would both get through this and decided that remaining totally still was my best option. We suffered in silence.

AdultWebOnline

Sat, 25 Mar 2023 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

It was a Wednesday like any other, Sarah arose from a nice slumber and began getting ready for work, she had been doing the same thing day in and day out for the last 3 years. She’d gotten a job as an accountant working at her uncle’s company, it was decent enough pay to let Sarah fuel her fetish and still live comfortably, but she felt something was missing from the job. Sarah also liked to partake in her fetish on the weekends; she often liked to indulge herself (sometimes with one of her friends) in some bondage scenarios. She’d usually just do self-bondage and imagine a scene for herself such as damsel in distress, or the daughter of a millionaire who’d been kidnapped, but if a friend was around she’d let them ‘play’ too.

My Fantasy Come True

Sat, 24 Dec 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Part 8: the Slave Girl

Following on from our session with Valerie, with me dressed in a latex catsuit dominating and punishing her, my thoughts had drifted on to what either our next of a future scenario would be, with me as the submissive slave girl, my more natural place in the order of things and being dominated by my husband Jerry, using the new dungeon items that he had purchased.

Island II - North Island Diary

Wed, 30 Nov 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Day 1

Plan B

Barbara Manning tossed the rejection form letter onto the table. It wasn’t unexpected; she knew in advance her chances of being accepted were poor. Still, it was a disappointment. Based on her research the Facility would have been the ideal place to achieve her dream. Now she’d have to move on to her “Plan B”, the closest alternative she could find.

There were the standard routes endorsed by the South Island government: apprentice to a company; enter into the first phase of a standard agreement; or for a lucky few being accepted by the Facility. The last option was now out of reach. The company route was the least attractive option, since it might take years to reach the same stage as a standard agreement. And for a standard agreement she needed a second party, which brought her back to the original problem: there was no second party. Both approaches were far too slow and cautious for her taste. And neither really addressed her underlying need.

Metal Frame

Tue, 29 Nov 2022 00:00:00 +0000

It wasn’t a normal meeting, it was one of strict finality. This was one that I chose to do willingly without regard to anything or anyone. I had looked long and hard all over and finally found the one person who had a similar idea to me. One of a slave encased in steel in a perm service position. It took a lot of discussion and measurements to get things ready to go. But I think that in the end, I will be totally happy.

My Personal Trainer

Sat, 19 Nov 2022 00:00:00 +0000

…My body shook and vibrated, and it certainly hurt to be sure, although this too was doable. I was right on the edge of something, although what exactly was not entirely clear to me. I could hardly catch my breath, wailing out lungs-full of precious air with every stroke, certainly something like this couldn’t possibly be doing THAT to me. It was like I was both here, and someplace else, all at the same time.

Denise's Submissive Holiday

Sat, 15 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Jackie & Wendy have a small unique dungeon set up where they entertain their submissive clients and attend to their needs. One of those clients happens to be Denise, who was also enjoying a part-time relationship with Jackie & Wendy, even though she was a client of the two. They all three enjoyed more of a sexual relationship rather than just a business arrangement between them. But it was always strictly business when they had Denise bound and gagged; she was their little submissive plaything, and they practised on her for whatever they needed to perfect before acting out on a paying customer.

Island - New Arrivals

Mon, 10 Oct 2022 00:00:00 +0000

New Arrivals

Prologue

Isla Del Sur, known simply as the Island to its inhabitants, was first discovered in the 16th century when a Portuguese merchant ship bound for Japan went off course after rounding the African Cape. Lost in the Indian Ocean, the ship stumbled across the uninhabited island group. The captain marked it on a chart, refreshed his supplies of food and water, and headed due west, eventually finding the African coast, where he continued on his way. Upon his return to Portugal the chart of the new discovery was forwarded to the Royal Archives and became one more state secret. It was lost until the 19th century when a minor clerk checking historical records discovered the well-preserved chart with the hand-written notes detailing how the islands were found. He immediately recognized the worth in what he had found and sold the secret to an English businessman, one of the many who came to Portugal each year to buy port wine.

A Night in the Desert

Tue, 26 Jul 2022 00:00:00 +0000

The Plan

She had planned it all very carefully. The time, the location, weather, equipment, even the phase of the moon for light; everything was perfect. Now she faced the one last decision to put her plan into action, the final moment at which she could stop, back out, and change her mind. Little did she realize how a simple weekend outing would turn into an adventure that profoundly changed her life.

W and Little D

Fri, 15 Jul 2022 00:00:00 +0000

CHAPTER SIX

The General’s Sister

The eunuchs opened the second cage and dragged out the naked woman. I hadn’t noticed it while she was in the cage, but her features were slightly different than most of the men in the compound and her skin was a slightly different shade of black, just a little lighter. Perhaps she was of a different tribe or ethnic group.

While they were dragging her forward, a squad of soldiers was carrying in a platform on which were two large upright posts about seven feet tall. Two sets of chains hung from the top of each post and at least two lengths of chain were attached to the bottom of each post. After the soldiers set the platform in front of the general, the eunuchs walked the woman up onto the platform and held her upright between the posts with her feet together. Then, using one of the top chains and some leather strips, they tied her left wrist in place. When they moved to the right wrist, they pulled hard on her arm so that she was held tight between the posts, almost lifting her off the ground. Then they moved to her ankles. One of the eunuchs forced her left leg as wide as possible before the other eunuch bound it in place with the leather strips. When they pulled her right leg out into position, her body lowered slightly, putting even more strain on her wrists and arms, causing her to groan slightly in pain. After some additional pulling on her right leg they were finally finished. The woman was now bound in a very, very tight naked X between the two posts.

The Resort's Secret

Sun, 03 Jul 2022 00:00:00 +0000

My sleep that night was far from restful. The Kennel was chilly, and I came half-awake many times as the lights flickered on as some group or another came or went. Twice I woke up thrashing at a bug that had wandered onto my face or belly, and there was always some noise from other girls doing the same. I’d had to piss in the middle of the night, too, crawling into the corner to avoid getting it on the girl in the cage under mine. So whenever I was woken up, it would have been too early. But I was pretty sure it was also, objectively, too early.

The Resort's Secret

Sun, 26 Jun 2022 00:00:00 +0000

CHAPTER THREE

I WASN’T SURE at first whether or not I’d returned to the waking world. The sight of the clean, white room before my eyes was warped and fuzzy, none of the details quite clear. People moved through the room in front of me, but I couldn’t see who, or what they were doing, or really anything but vague shapes and colors.

I thought maybe I was experiencing some kind of sleep paralysis. I tried to move, but there was a heavy pressure closing in on me from every side that kept me completely immobile. I could move my eyes, but I couldn’t blink, and yet my eyes hadn’t dried out. The pressure extended into my mouth, keeping me from moving my jaw and forcing me to breathe steadily, and even up my asshole.

The Resort's Secret

Tue, 21 Jun 2022 00:00:00 +0000

CHAPTER TWO

I THOUGHT I was blind when I woke up, but I quickly realized it was just that my eyes were covered. I was lying on a thin foam mat, covered in plastic and thin enough I could feel the concrete floor through it. I groped around in a panic, only to realize my wrists were cuffed together with a thick but light metal chain about a foot long.

The Property of Dana and Tracy

Sun, 19 Jun 2022 00:00:00 +0000

1

“…I don’t understand sir, they just left me here without even saying goodbye?”

“First off, could you do me a favor and not call me ‘sir’ when they’re not around?”

“I didn’t want to be disrespectful to you; but yes obviously.”

“Thank you, I don’t really feel like a sir at this particular moment, so Dennis is fine. So anyway, are you okay with all this? I built this contraption just to see if I could, but actually seeing you hooked up to it, and seeing again the way they treat you, I just need to hear you tell me that you’re good with all this.”

The Resort's Secret

Thu, 09 Jun 2022 00:00:00 +0000

CHAPTER ONE

“ONE CAR IN the driveway,” Chantrea whispered from her perch in the tall grasses to my right. I nodded. The red Mercedes - a midlife crisis car if I’d ever seen one - was parked in the well-lit driveway of the sprawling exurban home. The BMW, the wife’s car, had been away since the afternoon.

“No security system you could see?” she asked for maybe the third time.

W and Little D

Thu, 09 Jun 2022 00:00:00 +0000

CHAPTER FIVE

The Divine General Agua Amin

Despite my promise to Tat that I wouldn’t be alone, I was. I was the only one in the beat up old Range Rover as I drove down the dusty narrow road toward New Kakwa, the small area held– and named– by the Divine General Agua Amin and his followers. I had contacted him with the proposal of selling him some specialized sex equipment or perhaps purchasing a new slave from his inventory. It wasn’t a great cover story, but I was known for both. I have sold a lot of specialized sex equipment, and I occasionally purchase slaves, though every slave I have ever purchased was for the purpose of freeing them or getting them to a benevolent Master or Mistress.

From Duty To Calling

Mon, 06 Jun 2022 00:00:00 +0000

The body lay at the bottom of the ravine. An unnaturally twisted leg indicated broken bones. Sightless eyes stared at the distant sky. The man’s weathered face revealed that he had spent much time outdoors, maybe working on a ranch as his cowboy-style clothing suggested. Blood had oozed from his fractured skull, matted the greying hair, and formed a pool on the rocky bed of the dried creek. The side of his head was smashed in. Frank whistled soundlessly while he looked around. If the man had cracked his temple on a boulder, the latter should have been in evidence nearby.

The Mermaid

Thu, 12 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Act 2 – The Twist in the Tale

Sarah was awoken by the sound of birds chirping which brought a smile to her face. She had quite a migraine, which she figured was caused by her excessive drinking from the night before. She stared up at the fantastic deep blue of the Greek sky, not a single cloud was in sight. She relished the heat of the sun beating down upon her. She closed her eyes and enjoyed the warmth of the sun. Something was bothering her though, how had she ended up outside? She didn’t remember leaving Robert’s mansion the night before, she assumed she had fallen asleep in his house – but how had she ended up outside.

The Mermaid

Thu, 12 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Act 4 – The Journey

Nine months later

“Beep, beep, beep, beep,” Sarah’s alarm clock went off to wake her up. It was eight o’clock in the morning and as usual Sarah woke up, went to the bathroom, brushed her teeth, showered, and waited patiently for Robert to come and pick her up and take her upstairs where she was supposed to cook breakfast for Robert. Her cooking skills had improved drastically over the past few months. She now jokingly said she had the cooking skills of a MILF but the body of a twenty-one-year-old.

The Mermaid

Thu, 12 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Act 5 – The Mermaid

Three months later

Sarah was swimming lengths of the pool and staying in the water as the weather was particularly warm today. Sarah was also preoccupied with the significance of the day: it was her one-year anniversary since she was kidnapped and turned into a big-titted mermaid. She was swimming as fast as she could trying to distract herself from thinking about the importance of the day, and she was sure that Robert had concocted some new form of humiliation or punishment to inflict upon her.

The Mermaid

Thu, 12 May 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Act 3 – Slave Games

The party started as the guests began to mingle and talk amongst themselves as they watched Sarah out on the island. Sarah for her part did as she was told by Robert, she smiled and waved and ensured her hefty breasts were on full display. Sarah watched from afar as the party progressed and grew worried as more and more alcohol was consumed. Sarah was instructed to swim over to the guests and pull herself out of the water. Sarah sat on the edge of the pool and put on her best fake smile, afraid of what will happen if she doesn’t comply.

Are All The Good Ones Gone?

Wed, 06 Apr 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2 – The Dungeon

“Yes Sir,” she said softly with a hint of awe in her voice. Oh god, He’s really going to whip me, why does that make me so wet? He clipped a leash to her collar and tugged upward indicating she should stand and Hannah moaned as she stood, this was exciting her even more than she thought it would. He led her through the heavy door and she gasped when she saw the dungeon within. So many devices, and she was imagining being locked or bound into each one, rubbing her thighs together trying to add friction to her already burning desire. Oh no, don’t cum, you’ll be punished even more! But the thought just pushed her over the edge and she came with a cry and a shudder, pinching her knees together, almost collapsing. She somehow restrained herself and didn’t use her fingers to aid or prolong the unauthorized orgasm.

Slippered

Sat, 19 Mar 2022 00:00:00 +0000

My Master is making me write this story about my latest punishment. He says he will make me read it out loud at the next munch as a warning to all of the other slaves to behave and listen to their Masters.

He doesn’t punish me very often, partly because he thinks I like it. He said to tell the absolute truth in this, so I guess I have to admit that if it’s a spanking, I usually do like it. Sometimes when he spanks me, I like it a lot.

Dive

Fri, 11 Mar 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 7 - A Full Fledged Assault (for the good of Valhalla and the other world)

It was nothing short of carnage, a very clean one without blood or death. It was more like a graceful ballet performed by a surreal warrior. From behind her golden armor, while yielding an unbreakable spear and a large roman shield, Cleopatra was teaching me a valuable lesson about trust.

After having had some serious reservations about this overly simplistic plan, a frontal attack on that populous town ruled by the infamous Queen of Valhalla, the Sun warrior, who had incessantly repeated that she couldn’t be defeated, demonstrated that she truly was an anomaly within the game.

Are All The Good Ones Gone?

Tue, 01 Mar 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 – Pre-Birthday Dinner

A very frustrated Hannah had just finished talking to her overbearing mother about her love life. She was going to turn 35 this weekend but was still unattached. Her mother had been pressuring her every year since she turned 30 to settle down and have a family. She had told her mother it wasn’t that easy to just get married and have children, she hadn’t found the right man yet. As she thought about it, Hannah remembered back to a time when she had plenty of opportunities but had not been ready to settle down. Now there didn’t seem to be any men that were interested in her and she felt like all the good ones were gone. Either they had settled down themselves or moved away.

Dive

Mon, 28 Feb 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 6 - Slaves and Adventures

So this was where the Queen came from?

It was a medieval village in MY game, in MY world, and it was a thousand times more advanced than mine. A fully armored Cleopatra and I were lying in the snow under a tree not to be detected while we went over our absurd plan once more, if it could even be called a plan. We were about to take a huge risk here.

Your Master Requires Your Obedience

Sun, 16 Jan 2022 00:00:00 +0000

Center Express

Trina, short for Katerina, stole a glance at the guard sitting next to her. He seemed to be bored; that was understandable considering how many times he must have traveled this road. Bored but always alert, she noticed when he sat up in swift reaction to her sidelong peek. On the job as well, as Trina discovered when he reached behind her back to check on the handcuffs.

Elizabeth's Android Bodyswap

Sat, 20 Nov 2021 00:00:00 +0000

It wasn’t too far into the future, and multinational corporations were pushing for productivity improvements as well as better control of their company secrets. It was such a competitive world.

Some time ago, Biodyn Corp had come up with an android that could house human consciousness. There were various ethical and safety issues to work through but eventually it became a mainstream product. Odd ones made their way into the hands of ’enthusiasts’, but the majority were sold to factories.

Niamh's New Shell

Sun, 14 Nov 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Niamh was a stunning 18 year old girl. Born into wealth, she didn’t need anything, and to date her life had been a catalogue of “I want” and getting it. She was an only child and had inherited her parents’ money young. They had passed away and there was just her and her butler.

She spent a lot of time browsing kinky websites and she fantasised about some of the things she’d read about, particularly stories of dolls and maidbots. She stumbled upon the website of a company that offered to turn real women into dolls of themselves as easily as putting on a new skin.

The Saturday Job

Fri, 12 Nov 2021 00:00:00 +0000

It was the best, the very best Saturday job you could have, she thought. It wasn’t just the pay either, which was Gucci, Gucci, Gucci all the way to the bank. It was probably the best Saturday job in the whole world, assuming they had them in other countries. Did they have them in Africa, Europe or India or Australia or…or, well they probably did, she decided as no other country sprang readily to mind. Anyway, it was decidedly an uber-cool Saturday job and certainly beat the hell out of waitressing!

Another Year, Another Slave to Own

Fri, 29 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One: Sunny Side Up

I’m not sure why I pulled my rented, blood red, economy car off the highway, in a fateful decision to explore the small town of Sunnyside. Maybe it was because I was ahead of schedule in my drive back to my university from visiting a friend in a neighboring state or perhaps it was because I had heard so many amazing stories about how beautiful and affluent the town was that I just had to see it for myself.

I Was Kidnapped by Lesbians from Neptune

Fri, 29 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Marcy was fumbling with her car keys when she first saw the women in silver. It had been a long day at the office, with little chance for fun. She had considered at least doing a simple Halloween costume for work, perhaps an Alice in Wonderland thing to suit her blond hair and blue eyes, but a dull morning meeting had forced her to dress professionally. However, as distracted as Marcy was by thoughts of her wretched day at work, she could hardly have failed to notice the two women making their way through the parking lot.

Slave Milky Tits on the Morning Show

Tue, 19 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

“Welcome back to the second half of Empire Today! I’m your host, Matt Lewder and with me as always is my co-host and the best little cocksucker to brighten your morning, Kuntie Kumtrick. Why don’t you say hello to the folks at home Kuntie?”

Kuntie said nothing due to the fact that her mouth was filled to capacity with Matt’s hard cock. She knelt obediently between his legs; her thin pale body was naked and well displayed and protruding quite visibly from her anus was a huge black silicone plug that filled her tight little rectum. Kuntie’s platinum blonde dye job hair was tied in a long ponytail that swayed with every bob of her head as she worked the cock with her expert mouth and tongue.

Down on the Farm

Sat, 09 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Sunday morning, Nicole was awakened by a commotion outside. She looked at the clock. It was only 6:30 in the morning and Annabelle wasn’t in bed. Nicole hurried into the kitchen and then yelped slightly. Annabelle, Frank, and three farmhands were sitting around the table drinking coffee and eating donuts.

“It’s OK, cowgirl,” Annabelle said quickly. “Frank knows everything and so do the farmhands.” She pointed across the table and said, “I think you’ve met the three M’s.

My Slave Life - The Seven Humiliations

Sat, 09 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

The Seven Humiliations

This is the true actual story of seven humiliating tasks which were given to me by my now ex-boyfriend while he was out of town.

Before we go into that though, let’s address a few questions about me to give a little context. I’ve always been attracted to confident guys. Not all of them were into bdsm mind you, but when I say confident I really mean that there’s a certain dominance about them. For you guys out there heed my words when I tell you that confidence is like catnip to girls like me. I love when a guy doesn’t ask me what I want because he took the time to get to know me, therefore he doesn’t have to ask. He already knows what I want.

My Slave Life - Discipline and Punishment

Tue, 05 Oct 2021 00:00:00 +0000

As a submissive, I simply adore rules and structure. It’s always been my feeling that just as a well trained dog is a happy dog so too is a well trained slave a happy slave. The reason of course is because when you are aware of your Master’s expectations, you can follow the rules and guidelines set forth and know that you’re going to be pleasing for your owner. My love of mandated requirements tends to come out in my stories as well as you may have noticed.

A Puppy's Day

Tue, 28 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Master gave me a task today. To document my typical day. Maybe I’ll introduce myself first. My name is Jade. Wait no my name is Emily. Jade is the name that Master gave me. I think it is because my eyes are bright green. Master has never told me. I have always just been Jade. I don’t know Master’s name. Actually I don’t really know anything about him. I have never really met him. I answered a job ad, it was like any job ad - professional seeks full time personal assistant for specific role. It noted 24/7 live in position but I assumed that was to be on-call at all times. I guess I am on-call but wasn’t expecting this level of on-call. I had an interview via Master’s lawyer who went through the entire role in very specific details. I had to complete a physical and mental health assessment, as well as drug, alcohol and STD tests. Payment terms and conditions were negotiated. The remuneration package was very generous. Very generous! Some very weird items had to be signed off. This is so weird but somehow now just feels normal and right. I have been here for 3 months now, with 9 months to go. The agreement was simple and clear. I would be Master’s pet dog for 12 months.

Kneel or No Kneel

Sat, 25 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

“It’s Monday night and that can only mean one thing…it’s time for Kneel or No Kneel!” the announcer’s voice boomed across the soundstage as thunderous applause from the audience erupted. Spot lights instantly came to life, shining hot lights upon the stage where I stood in silence. “Now here’s your favorite host, the one…the only…Horny Bondel!”

“Thank you, thank you, it’s great to be here for another episode of Kneel or No Kneel,” Horny said as he confidently strode to the center of the stage where I awaited him. “Tonight we have the lovely Kristin Kailey competing. It’s great to have you with us Kristin.”

The Lapdog

Mon, 06 Sep 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4: Obedience Training

After a lengthy court fight, Lisa had finally won out. She was still working on a way to get her poodle costume off, but she was hopeful that she’d eventually find a solution. As a long, stressful day turned to evening, Lisa cut through the park on her way home. Her poodle wig bobbed as she walked down the deserted path. Lisa shivered, both from nerves and the cold. It was dark now, and her fur covered bra and panties didn’t provide much warmth. Or much dignity. As she hurried through the empty park, her breasts bouncing with every step, Lisa was painfully aware of how her costume put her body on display…and how vulnerable it made her.

Your Master Requires Your Perfection

Sat, 07 Aug 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Arrival

Once the police had me in the van I had nowhere to go. The seat belt held me down, with the buckle out of my reach so I couldn’t take it off. The reason for that were the handcuffs on my wrists, keeping my hands secured behind my back. Although I knew the arrest was staged everything was by the book. The officers who took me into custody played their part well, almost as if they weren’t aware it was all preplanned.

Your Master Requires Your Allegiance

Thu, 15 Jul 2021 00:00:00 +0000

First Day Jitters

“I am the instructor for this class. You will address me as Miss Cathy. Learn what I teach you, and you will be able to leave this place.” For emphasis she tapped the pointer on the floor.

“Nice touch, but be sure you look around the room. Try to make eye contact with everyone.” Robert sat on the couch while Cathy rehearsed her first class, only two days away. “Remember, when you come in they’ll all be watching you. You’ll be an unknown quantity; they don’t know what to expect. Don’t rush; slow, confident and deliberate till you get to your spot at the head of the class. Make sure they wait for you. Don’t look down, and don’t look away from them. Keep telling yourself that you’re in charge. You can do whatever you want, so by definition you can’t make a mistake.”

Servitium Amoris

Thu, 01 Jul 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 17 – Break or Bow

The small Citation business jet touched down at Biggin Hill aerodrome, just two passengers disembarked and immediately boarded a waiting helicopter.

They flew to a location nearby in Kent, where they were greeted by a woman in camouflage fatigues. Amy and Betsy literally ran from the helicopter to Ellie, all three of them cuddled in a tight embrace.

Ellie guided them into the nearby house, which was their makeshift base of operations. Inside, Terry was studying a layout of the castle with several other men.

Servitium Amoris

Thu, 01 Jul 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 20 – Time for Change

It was the largest gathering the great hall had ever seen, every Mistress and Master that had remained loyal to the Institutes traditional values and all their slaves were in attendance.

Grand Mistress Amy sat upon the throne, looking glorious in her catsuit and heels. In the crowd on the front row was Mistress Freya, and her new charges, Elsie, Petra, Julia, Nicola and Betsy.

Servitium Amoris

Thu, 01 Jul 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 19 – Coronation

The hall was full, an array of chairs were filled with over sixty Mistresses and a handful of Masters.

Each had one slave, their alpha slave. They were allowed in such proceedings, so they would pass on the scene to their fellow slaves.

Grand Mistress Vivien sat upon the throne at the head of the great hall, to her side, Mistress Tanya, recently promoted to the prosecutor, the Grand Mistresses right hand.

Servitium Amoris

Thu, 01 Jul 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 18 – What’s in the Box?

Ellie had left in the early hours and headed to Oxford, they had a few errands to run for Terry, but stopped off at Amy and Betsy’s home first.

She collected some clothes and then went to find the picture. There were a few other pictures on the wall. One Ellie liked was of all the girls, the rumours were true, she was exceptionally talented.

Your Master Requires Your Attendance

Thu, 24 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

In the Elevator

I won’t tolerate it any more, Laura told herself, watching the penthouse elevator doors close. Frank could be so stubborn and infuriating at times, but this was too much. She loved him more than life itself and would do anything for him, but he had to respect her need for her own space and time. Tonight it had come to a head, first his smug declaration that she would attend the party with him, followed by his refusal to let her stay home after she had pleaded with him to let her finish talking with her friends on the Internet. The party was some kind of retirement dinner for one of Frank’s co-workers and a long-time friend of his. She knew it was going to be dull and didn’t want to go. He had simply turned off her computer and told her to get ready.

Servitium Amoris

Sun, 20 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 13 – Open for Business

Today was all hands-on deck, the grand opening of the Transformations Emporium.

Angela had been promoting the store through many avenues, and at 7.55am there was already a small queue outside. Nicola studied the customers that were queuing and deduced only one of the first five would buy anything.

“Number 3, the woman minding her own business, but studying the others discreetly," said Nicola.

Servitium Amoris

Sun, 20 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 14 – Wedding Bells

Angela sat in her living room anxiously waiting, this morning would be an especially important meeting and the first guests were due to arrive shortly.

Several cars pulled into the drive and Wilson went out to greet the guests. After the brief formalities four people sat in the living room.

Mistress Angela was hosting the emergency meeting, and in attendance were Mistress Sarah, Mistress Scarlet and Master Tom.

Servitium Amoris

Sun, 20 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 16 – The Dungeon of Horrors

Elsie, Petra, Julia and Nicola had hit the road, they were heading north on the motorway. Trying to put as much distance between them and anyone tracking them.

Ellie had told them what to do and warned them to be on alert and ready to move at a moment’s notice.

By the time Terry and Ellie had made it back, Angela had gone, the house staff told them what had happened. Ellie was ready to head straight to the castle, she would go in all guns blazing, but Terry talked her out of it.

Servitium Amoris

Sun, 13 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 12 – Motives

Ellie had just made her cup of tea, and was having a well-earned break. She’d been humping boxes all morning and had worked up quite a sweat. Elsie and Betsy had been sent out to pick up a delivery that had been sent to the wrong address.

Amy was just heading for a break too; she had spent the morning stocking shelves in the store.

“Hi Ellie," said Amy as she flicked on the kettle.

Servitium Amoris

Sun, 13 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 11 – Who Wants to be a Millionaire

Amy was buzzing, today was the day she was looking forward to. Nicola was coming out of the clinic and Amy was going to pick her up.

Together with Betsy she headed down the garage and into the car. Within 20 minutes they were at the clinic, Betsy felt sure that Amy was going to get a speeding ticket, she was so keen to get there!

Servitium Amoris

Sun, 13 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 9 - Dr Evil

Amy and Betsy walked into the clinic, fresh flowers in hand. It had been almost 5 weeks since Nicola had gone in. She was still sedated heavily and still bore bandages on her face.

The girls nevertheless visited frequently; they would sit with her for hours just talking. It was the least Amy could do, Nicola did the same for her, and Betsy would do it for both, well that and she was never far from Amy’s side.

Servitium Amoris

Sun, 13 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 10 – The Guessing Game

Several hours later, Angela was laying in her bed, next to her Amy and Betsy were cuddled up and fast asleep. She slowly got out of bed so as not to disturb them and crept out the room.

Downstairs she dressed in one of her leather catsuits, donned her high heeled boots and adjusted her hair into a tight ponytail. A look of thunder in her eyes, she walked down to the dungeon, which seemed deserted, except for two slaves bound as dolls. On the far wall, she pulled a lever revealing a secret door.

Your Master Requires Your Presence

Tue, 08 Jun 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Hindsight

Cathy leaned back in her seat, resigned to her fate. In hindsight it had been childish and stupid; she should know better. But she’d done it anyway, and now she must suffer the consequences. If she had only stopped to think, listened, made the effort to understand, none of this would have been necessary. As she sat there, under the guard’s watchful eye, she thought back to how it began. Was it really only a day ago?

Servitium Amoris

Sun, 30 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 8 – The Honey Trap

Nicola was at the clinic for her first consultation with Dr Nichols, Amy and Betsy had tagged along, Amy needed to attend for an overdue check-up anyway. Plus, she wanted to be there to support her friend.

The three of them sat in a private lounge waiting for the Doctor.

“Can I ask you two a personal question?" said Nicola to Amy and Betsy.

Servitium Amoris

Sun, 30 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 7 – A Well-Deserved Break

The next few weeks passed relatively quickly; Amy and Betsy had moved into Amy’s place and continued to grow ever closer. Betsy was amazed at Amy’s talent for drawing and encouraged her to do more.

Amy however tried to explain it was a spur of the moment hobby, and she only did it when she had an idea about something or was thinking about people in her past.

Servitium Amoris

Sun, 30 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 5 – Soulmates

Early the next morning Angela came down and released the two exhausted girl’s, they both sat on the floor trying to recover from the previous night’s ordeal as dolls.

“Right girls, you have six hours to wash, eat and relax. How you do it is up to you. Once I have left you have permission to talk to each other if you wish to or do anything else with each other!" said the Mistress.

Servitium Amoris

Tue, 25 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4 – Finding Amy

Suzie woke with a start; the phone was ringing, and someone was banging on the front door to the club. Looking out the window she saw Angela thumping the door. She rushed out to let her in, ignoring the phone.

“Have you found her?" said a worried Angela.

“No, I checked all the CCTV, but I have no idea where she has gone. She must be on it somewhere!” Suzie was looking terrified.

The Lapdog

Tue, 25 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3: A Gauntlet of Errands

Lisa leaned against the podium as she stood before a roomful of her colleagues. Her carefully prepared presentation slides were on display behind her. She took a brief glance at her notes, put a confident smile on her face, and looked out at her audience. But to her confusion, Lisa saw that several of them had started to giggle and point at her. She looked down at herself and froze in horror at what she saw. She was dressed in her poodle costume!

Ripe for the Picking

Sun, 02 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2

Brett was lying in bed very pleased with how things had gone. He had successfully kidnapped the woman of his dreams and her first evening of slavery had gone surprisingly well. She even thanked him for giving her incredible orgasms. It amazed him that such a repressed woman could be so quickly turned into a needy slave. She had begged him to do it again, but he was spent and had masturbated before he went down when she awoke so that he could keep himself under control. Three times in such a short time was a record. He wished he could have held out and then possibly been able to use her velvety folds a third time, they felt so much better than his hand. In the morning he would force her to give him a blow job. He was pretty sure she had never done that. He fell asleep, dreaming of pussylips as his well-trained slave.

Ripe for the Picking

Sun, 02 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4

She awoke alone, her collar no longer chained to the bed. She was surprised that Master was giving her so much freedom but pussylips got out of bed and went to use the toilet. Attached to the mirror was a note from her Master and she began to read it while she washed her hands. She plucked the note off the mirror and headed for the shower as instructed by the note which read:

Ripe for the Picking

Sun, 02 May 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3

“I think we’ve rested enough, let’s go tie you up tight, my beautiful slave. I’ll let you see yourself in the mirror when I’m finished. You’ll be a work of art,” Brett said, kissing pussylips on top of the head and then slipping out of their embrace. He unlocked the chain from the head of the bed and then led her into the dungeon, using the chain like a leash. She moaned at the symbolism of his control and marveled at how beautiful and graceful the chain looked as it hung between her breasts and arced up to his hand. It no longer surprised her that everything he did to her caused her to become aroused. In fact, she seemed to be in an almost constant state of sexual excitement now.

Controlled Experiment

Sat, 17 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 6 (part 3): Love Is Not A Game

It was time for Charlotte’s monthly visit to the Sexual Research Institute for her monthly discussion of her sex life and her continued wearing of her Chastity Belt.

Charlotte was ushered into Dr. Allen’s office where he was seated behind his desk as usual. He rose to shake her hand, then sat back in black leather chair.

“Good morning, Charlotte,” he greeted her, “I trust that all is well with you.”

Controlled Experiment

Sat, 17 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 9 (part 1): Veronica in Submission

Friday night had finally arrived, and for Veronica Blair it had not come a moment too soon. All week long, with rising anticipation she had looked forward to the night when Master Craig and her friend and fellow submissive Tammy would again place her in bondage and under the lash.

If one of her staff had performed the way that she had all week, they would have been in for a Notice of Discipline. But it was Discipline that Veronica now craved. She had dreamed of The House of Discipline where a Master in leather mask had whipped her to a frenzy. Then she had begged her friend Tammy to let her Master, Craig place her in bondage and under the lash.

Controlled Experiment

Sat, 17 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 8: The Contract

On Thursday morning at 10 AM, Charlotte was pleasantly surprised when a florist delivered a bouquet of a dozen red roses. She signed for them, and placed the vase on her desk. She got some water, opened the little packet of nutrients into the vase, and poured in the water before replacing the roses.

Her co-workers were shocked, because she had never received anything like this at work before. For years they had talked behind her back about her lack of a social life. Now she had gotten a dozen roses, and she would be viewed differently from now on.

Controlled Experiment

Sat, 17 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 6 (part 1): Charlotte in Chains

It was 6 PM Saturday evening, and Charlotte Hall waited for the car that would again take her to Mistress Jaclyn’s house. She had made certain during the week that everything had gotten done during the week so that there would be no reason to work a Saturday morning to catch up with the medical paperwork.

Her right hand traced the outline of her Chastity Belt, and in the mirror she saw the decorative collar that Mistress Jaclyn had given her to indicate that Charlotte was her submissive.

Controlled Experiment

Sat, 17 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 9 (part 2): The Bondage Masque

When the playroom door opened, Veronica’s heart very nearly skipped a beat. She was kneeling on the wooden floor, naked, with her hands locked behind her back.

Master Craig had fitted her with a Black Latex mask that completely covered her head, and the expensive hairstyle that she had done on Friday was now ruined. Her hair had to be contained by elastic bands, lest it get into her eyes or mouth. Finally, a collar had been placed around her neck so that the mask could not be removed.

Accidental Slave

Thu, 15 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

I didn’t intend to become Denise’s slave. I really didn’t. It was all sort of an accident. It even started out with an accident. No, that’s not exactly true. It wasn’t an accident that I posted a naked picture of Denise online. That was intentional, but it was sort of an accident that I took that picture in the first place.

I live with five other girls and everyone is really casual about how they are dressed unless they are downstairs in the living room or kitchen. We live in a three story house just off campus that has three bedrooms on each of the top two floors. There is one shared bathroom on each floor. Downstairs there is a large double living room, a kitchen, and a dining room. It isn’t unusual for everyone to be wearing nothing but a P & B outfit upstairs, often less than that.

Davinia

Sat, 03 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 6 (part 1) - The Sacrifice

In the days after the departure of Boris and Arkady, suddenly Sir Ian took a new interest in Davinia. Previously, he had left most of her training to Lady Samantha. But now, with his two guests gone, Davinia became the center of his attentions.

Davinia and Erin shared a jail cell in their slavery, and one morning, Erin was taken away by Lady Samantha. Her wrists had been locked behind her back, and a red ball-gag placed between her lips. Lastly, Lady Samantha had locked a leash to Erin’s collar, and her companion was led away to whatever fate awaited her!

Davinia

Sat, 03 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 7 (part 1) - The Oil Minister

Davinia’s next surprise came one morning when she was awaiting Sir Ian in the Day Room. Yvette had conducted her there and Davinia had put up no resistance as her hands were locked behind her back and a red ball-gag placed between her lips.

In the last few days, Davinia had noticed a marked change in her owner. He seemed to be spending more time away from both Davinia and Erin, and she wondered why.

Davinia

Sat, 03 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 5 (part 1) - Lady Samantha and the Lash

Davinia knelt naked in front of Lady Samantha in the Dayroom; her hands held behind her back, but unlocked. As a slave, that was the position she had learned to assume in front of her Master and Owner. In the months that Davinia had been taken prisoner by Sir Ian her will to resist had been broken, and she had changed into a submissive sex slave, eager to obey all commands given to her!

Davinia

Sat, 03 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 5 (part 3) - In The Oil Servicing Business

Once Arkady and Boris had finished with Erin and Davinia, Lady Samantha and Yvette chained them, and gave them a bath and food, and rubbed salve on their stripes. Then they were locked together in their cell, as usual.

“How do you feel?” asked Davinia of her naked companion.

“All right. I’ve been used by Boris before. He was holding back, actually, saving some for Arkady later. You’re now a business bonus!” said Erin.

Davinia

Sat, 03 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 7 (part 2) - Epilogue

It was two weeks after Davinia and Sir Ian had visited the mansion of Adam Nsonga. Sir Ian had made certain that Davinia saw a doctor, and that there was no damage to her rear entrance.

She had been given a salve to use on her inflamed tissues; and Sir Ian had used only her mouth and sex for his pleasure. Besides, of course, the whip.

Davinia

Sat, 03 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 5 (part 2) - Signing Bonus

Davinia had been to many business meetings in her years as an environmental activist. First had been the staff and fundraising meetings of her own and other groups; then the protests they had staged at shareholder meetings of the oil companies they were protesting against. Usually, Davinia was outside protesting; but sometimes they were able to sneak in and unfurl a banner, or display small foldable signs, or blast air horns until they were removed by Security.

Davinia

Sat, 03 Apr 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 6 (part 2) - Davinia’s Reward

After the sense of exhilaration that Davinia had felt after her use of Erin in the Day Room, the hours afterward seemed like a bit of a letdown.

Both Yvette and Lady Samantha had to work together to let Erin out of her suspension and chains. She was drenched in sweat, and her naked body was scored by numerous welts from the whip and the other instruments of torment that Davinia had used on her without mercy.

My Summer Of Dares

Wed, 31 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Part 16: Consequences

…Gregory returned me to the summerhouse sore and exhausted, but wonderfully sated as well at some point early in the morning, the untying part of any bondage always seeming anti-climatic to me though, and perhaps the only low point of the night for us. It was also a personal low point for me because it meant that he had to return me to the girls, and a small part of me wanted to stay with him, like forever. Had I been capable of deeper thoughts that night in my satisfied exhaustion, I might have seen this as a version of “puppy love,” ironic if one thought about it…

Davinia

Sun, 28 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 - Jungle Odyssey

“I Sell Here, Sir, What All The World Desires to Have – Power” Matthew Boulton to Boswell, 1776

It was while she was being driven to her rendezvous with her contact that Davinia Gordon suddenly realized that this had not been a very good idea after all.

She had received a phone call in London from her contact who had been supplying her with information about her nemesis, Sir Ian Sinclair and his infamous oil company. He told her that he had something really big, and that she had to come to the African nation of Katanga, to the Oomri Region, to get it.

Davinia

Sun, 28 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3 (part 2) - A Harsh Mistress Indeed

The bright sunlight streamed into the Dayroom as Davinia knelt naked in front of Lady Samantha, who was seated on her wooden throne. Davinia was collared and wearing her bondage bracelets as usual. Lady Samantha was wearing a black latex dress that hugged her feminine figure perfectly!

“Well, Davinia, I’ve been waiting for this moment for a very long time. Ever since I saw you on TV leading that protest march I knew that one day you’d wear Sir Ian’s collar; and I was right!”

Davinia

Sun, 28 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4 (part 1) - Sir Ian and the Rings

After having sucked Sir Ian’s cock, Davinia felt debased in a way unlike her previous bondage experiences. What was happening to her that she could readily accept the crop and the cane? And what had made her so easily take Sir Ian’s shaft into her mouth and try her best to satisfy him?

The next few days after serving Sir Ian were spent serving Lady Samantha. Sir Ian was, after all, the CEO of a worldwide transnational corporation, so his time with Davinia was quite limited.

Davinia

Sun, 28 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3 (part 3) - A Close Shave

The next morning, Davinia was awakened by Yvette, who conducted her for a morning bath. Davinia was bathed and her hair washed, and her underarms and legs were shaved.

But what happened next would change her forever!

Davinia stood up in the bathroom after her legs were done, only to have Yvette look sternly at her.

“Not finished, Mademoiselle! Lady Samantha has ordered me to shave ze pussy!”

Davinia

Sun, 28 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 4 (part 2) - Davinia in the Dungeon

Bound and helpless, Davinia had no alternative but to walk behind Erin when she felt a tug on her collar chain. Blindfolded, she could not see where she was being led to, and gagged, she had no means of communication with Erin as well!

She tested the steel holding her wrists together, and as usual, found them to be unyielding! Naked female flesh was no match for leather and steel!

Davinia

Sun, 28 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2 - Erin’s Submission

“I Think The Devil Will Not Have [You] Damned, Lest The Oil That’s In [You] Should Set Hell On Fire”

William Shakespeare

When Davinia finally awoke the next day, she wasn’t sure where she was. After the pain and pleasure of the previous day, she had finally fallen into a fitful dream filled sleep where she had relived the day’s events.

Opening her eyes, she imagined that the entire ordeal had been a horrible dream, and that she was going to awaken back in her London flat.

Davinia

Sun, 28 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3 (part 1): Lady Samantha and the Crop

Davinia had been chained to the wall, with her hands locked behind her back, naked, as she watched as her companion, Erin, had been beaten and violated. She had seen Erin cropped and caned, and her mouth and bottom used by Lady Samantha and Sir Ian. Davinia could not believe how Erin had so willingly been punished; how she had let her body be used and violated.

The Lapdog

Sun, 21 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 2: Petgirl at Work

Lisa sighed as the guard walked her through the cellblock. She had thought that her problems would be over after she’d been freed from Miss Davenport.

“Can’t you take these handcuffs off? It’s hard to walk with my hands behind my back.”

The guard laughed and slapped her ass. She had a mean glint in her eyes that made Lisa nervous. “Better get used to them, honey. Now that they’ve finally caught up with you for insider trading, you’re going to be in here for a long time. You’re going to spend a lot of your sentence this way if I have anything to say about it! I bet you wish that rich lady still owned you.”

Slaver Gets Trained

Sun, 14 Mar 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

“Tell me about the target.” Joel stated indifferently. He already knew all the details; he was just testing to see if she did.

“Her name is Rose; around 5’4”, brown hair. Just got kicked out of school, hasn’t told her parents yet.” Zoey replied mechanically. “She’ll be alone at her apartment most of the day, packing. No athletics outside of cheerleading in high school. Nothing we’ve researched suggests she keeps any weapons in the house, this one should be easy.” Zoey continued, a slight grin creeping across her face as she failed to contain her excitement.

The Choice

Sat, 13 Feb 2021 00:00:00 +0000

She stood a good five-five, but with the ballet shoes she topped out at six foot. Only able to move in small mincing steps due the constricting size of the hobbling skirt. The toes of the boots just peeking out from under the dress. The length of the skirt hiding the hobble chain enforcing such restrictive movements.

The body shaping corset made her walk upright ramrod straight. Breast held firmly and rounded to near perfection. Waist pulled in to give her that likable coke bottle like shape. Breathing reduced to steady small rhythms.

The Lapdog

Mon, 08 Feb 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Foreclosure

Lisa shivered from the touch of cold iron against her naked flesh. There was so little room in her narrow cage that her breasts were pressed against the metal bars. A ball gag had been stuffed in her mouth to prevent any unwanted noise. Her cage stood on a small platform, so that prospective buyers could see her while they were bidding. Lisa could see a few of them staring at her already. The noise of the crowd subsided as the auctioneer began his pitch.

The Reluctant Slave

Wed, 20 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Hi, I’m Erin, I’ve always been a little taller than most other girls, by the time I was fourteen I was as tall as I am now, standing five foot eight inches. I was terribly thin back then and everyone made fun of the tall skinny girl with jet black hair and pale as snow skin with the haunting green eyes. I’m still self-conscious about my height around other women, but most guys are taller than me, and I don’t often wear heels because it makes me that much taller and then some guys are intimidated by that. I didn’t date much in high school, I was still really lanky with not much meat on my bones and most guys just weren’t that attracted to me. I think my face is pretty, and my emerald green eyes catch men’s glances, but I only dated a few guys and one seriously, he was a nerd, but he treated me like a queen. Unfortunately, he was only an inch taller than me and if I wore anything other than flats I looked a little taller and he hated that. He tried wearing lifts in his shoes but they were uncomfortable.

House Punishment

Mon, 18 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 3

“Thank you, I know I need a firm hand these days, I can be such a sissy bitch. You called this the ‘whole story’, but truth be told, this wild one way trip was only beginning…

“Well anyway, breakfast goes as you might expect; I’m already used to serving them, and wearing my costume of femininity for Derrick while doing so too. If it doesn’t feel natural, it at least feels more natural than it did the first day, the precedent set and all of that. If Derrick’s so confident in his masculinity though, why demote and degrade me so in his presence, dress me in submissive feminine attire? It’s an odd question, but one that gnaws at my intellect now that I have the time to think, instead of reflexively reacting to Derrick’s veiled threats. Perhaps this is as Beth had said herself the night before, for my benefit, so that I can have the proper submissive frame of mind going forward.

Chloe

Tue, 12 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

21. Conclusion

Chloe awoke alone the next morning, Ben was not in bed and her collar had been unlocked from its chain. Disappointed she trudged into the bathroom to relieve herself and get a shower. She didn’t see any notes from her Master on the mirror so she leisurely took a long hot shower. Chloe got out and dried off before walking into the closet and her makeup dressing area. There was no note there either. She sat and stared at her reflection for a few minutes and couldn’t seem to break out of this eerie feeling that something was wrong. She brushed and dried her hair, adding the makeup, even though it didn’t appear to be needed. She always wanted to look her best for her Master.

Chloe

Tue, 05 Jan 2021 00:00:00 +0000

20. Online Auction

Chloe woke after only a few hours of sleep, she had been sleeping for weeks so her body was rested, she had been worn out from Ben’s fucking her after she awoke from her coma. She was in her Master’s bed and Ben was lying on his back, his mouth open, snoring loudly. Chloe noticed his erection and slid under the covers to wake him with her normal morning fellatio. She wanted it to be extra special for him, jealous of his attention and fondness of his new temporary slave Alexis. She licked, sucked and swallowed with renewed fervor and purpose hoping he would enjoy it and forget all about what’s her name. She heard him moan with pleasure and he threw back the covers to look down at her as she took him deep into her throat. Ben couldn’t even speak, he was overcome with the sensations and shot his load straight down her lovely throat.

Her Coordinator

Fri, 18 Dec 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 27: The Demo

A demo is given

The audience is aroused

And anxious for more

Turning off the rural road west of Charleston, South Carolina, Jimmy, one of the journeymen grooms in the crew of May’s Revenge, drove the rented limo onto the private road that led to Ashley’s farm. The first thing they saw was a large L-shaped building that looked suspiciously like a chicken preparation factory that stood about 80 or 90 yards away from the large multi-bedroom, whitewashed brick house at the end of the road. Of course, the remodeled factory had a fresh coat of paint on it and had obviously been gutted of all the old machinery and plumbing, but if you looked past the veneer, it had all the earmarks. Jimmy parked by the house and then opened the door for Duke, May and Stony.

Her Coordinator

Fri, 18 Dec 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 29: Those Who Play at Parties

May’s the poster child

for slavery with a smile

and devoted love.

While Ashley and Angela collected the door fees, Duke shook the hands of all the new arrivals like he was a greeter at an AA meeting. May was behind him, handing out slips of paper to those that came in, individually getting some light information from them like their first name and last initial or their scene name, whether they were single or coupled, how they played, and how long they’d been playing. She waited patiently until they’d filled these out and then passed off the completed papers to Jimmy, who put them all in a box after making a surreptitious mark of his own on each page. Some of the members she called by name after meeting them either at the demo or the barbeque and the ones that were new to her, she committed their names to memory. May greeted all of them warmly like it was her club and the members were paying their dues to her. For the most part the members loved May, with the exception of some jealous girlfriends/wives, that caught their men gazing a little too long at May. There were exceptions, but these were the ones that looked at May with a little fear and trepidation, either out of intimidation or just some lack of compassion for the finer things in life. Stony stood in the background cataloging everyone’s demeanor, ready to step in if something happened. He stood so still some people almost tripped over him, excusing themselves quickly and shocked at how he had appeared out of nowhere.

Her Coordinator

Fri, 18 Dec 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 28: The Party Preparations

At the barbeque,

May fields everyone’s questions,

charming one and all.

Someone once said, “If ya’ didn’t come to wash your face in BBQ sauce then you shouldn’t have come to the barbeque.” The shower after the demo was not going to be enough after they all sat down to dinner. May waited, kneeling by his chair with her wrists crossed and tied behind her back, for Duke to feed her, and he was none too graceful when it came to feeding her ribs. May’s laughter ignited the crowd and seeing her in nothing but a black fishnet body stocking, pink vinyl corset, crotch-rope, a pink plastic bib and matching six-inch pink pumps did nothing to dissuade their fascination with her. Many of the members stood around with paper plates piled high just so they could stare at May and dream. Three had already approached Duke to try and buy May. He thanked them for the compliment but told them firmly that the 8 digits, in cold hard cash that he would charge to find and train one up just like May, would probably stretch their cash flow. He told them very graciously that May was not for sale at any price, but that turning out women like May wasn’t hard with the right touch. He laughed, saying that he personally knew of at least a hundred guys that could do it.

Her Coordinator

Fri, 18 Dec 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 26: The Meeting of the Owners

While they’re exploring,

they dock for some city fun

at a local club.

Holding onto the rails and tottering up to the wheelhouse of the May’s Revenge, May found Duke slopping down micro-brewery root beer with Stony and swapping lies like a couple of kids, each trying to out-boast the other. Both were laughing and having a fine time. Stony was Captain that day and driving the boat North, up the East Coast. They were just about to pass Savannah, Georgia and head into South Carolinian waters. The seas were a bit choppy that morning and May hadn’t quite found her sea legs yet in those special wedges that had a five-inch arch. She was determined though. Her bikini was nothing but thin strings and about nine-square-inches of material, total. In fact, the latest tease was which covered more skin, the bikini or her new jewelry, which she wore anytime Duke would let her.

Sissy Chronicles

Sat, 12 Dec 2020 00:00:00 +0000

2.0: Sissification

Chapter One

Captain Tim Tillis’ job was to fly sissies to a resplendent mansion owned by a secretive man known as Xavier.

The sissy sashaying toward the Learjet Global – at a private runway about 100 miles west of Kansas City – was different from the others. Captain Tillis was puzzled. She wasn’t pretty in pink. She was pretty in black.

Not just pretty. Absolutely fucking stunning in a shiny black sissy maid dress.

Her Coordinator

Sun, 06 Dec 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 24: The Hard Cases Meet May’s Revenge

Unpredictable,

fate plays many tricks on us,

just to make us think.

“So, we’re down to the twitty-titty-twins, huh?” asked May.

Duke laughed and said, “That’s as good of a name for them as any. Both Cecelia and Diane have silicone C-cups, probably from the same surgeon, and their attitudes are equally as venomous and uncontrollable, which, under the circumstances is not very wise, so the nickname twitty-titty-twins works for me. Now what would you suggest doing to them?”

Her Coordinator

Sun, 06 Dec 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 20: May as a Diplomat

May might be nervous

because this is something new

but she will succeed.

Lee flipped the lights off on the ramp, gave both Duke and May a chance to put on their night vision goggles and then opened the vault doors for them. To May’s surprise, wolf-whistles heralded her arrival into the training facility.

“Will you look at what the boss brought in to tease us” — “May, baby, looking hot” — “Now that’s what a woman should look like” — “Duke, you lucky man” — Hefe, now that’s what I call a hottie” — “If you ever get tired of her boss, I want first crack at her” — “May, we love ya darlin’” — “You never smelled better May” — “Can’t stand to be away from a hot-looking babe like that, can you boss” — “Come over and give me a hug May” — “Yes May, then come over and rub some gorgeous woman on me too” — “Hey May …”

Her Coordinator

Sun, 06 Dec 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 22: May Gets More Respect

May works her magic

on women with the right heart,

helping two of them.

“So, who’s next?” asked May as she and Duke walked back to the interview room. Little did she know that everyone was listening to the clack of her heels on the floor and the grooms were breathing deeper, trying to capture the faint scent of her perfume.

“I’m thinking Amelia. She was the financial lawyer for TTI and is wobbling on the fence.”

Her Coordinator

Sun, 06 Dec 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 21: May Gets Disrespected

Trying to explain

what it’s going to be like,

May finds jealousy.

May held up her thumb to the window and the door opened. She moved over by the door and held a finger up to the lips of Ariel. May noticed that Ariel was trembling a little so she gave her a quick kiss on the cheek and then May untied her wrists. Moving her right in front of her sister, May said, “Girls, get reacquainted. This is your…”

Her Coordinator

Sun, 06 Dec 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 25: The Coastguard

Outside the Estates

May’s offered a special treat,

a chance to escape.

Several months after the kidnapping of eleven women connected to Tangram-Tessera International, a man lifts a microphone, tunes his radio to the emergency channel and begins a sequence of planned events.

“Mayday, Mayday, this is the US registered yacht May’s Revenge, calling any Coastguard or US Naval vessel close to these coordinates, (longitude and latitude given and repeated) I say again, Mayday, Mayday, over.”

Her Coordinator

Sun, 06 Dec 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 23: May and the Hard Cases

May finds it so wrong,

to deny the obvious,

and live in such pain.

“Duke, my love, I’m getting tired, and my brain is getting crispy around the edges. I’m not at the top of my game anymore, so can we go home and do something to recharge me, like you tying me up, beating me, and then letting me pass out in your arms, please?”

Fucking the Stallion

Sat, 05 Dec 2020 00:00:00 +0000

As I’m led on a leash by Katya, a beautiful older Eastern European woman who has handled my modifications, trainings as a pony boy. I’m slightly scared but more aroused as I know a woman will purchase me as a pony boy stud since I have a huge cock. I’m dressed in a black latex pony suit with cutouts that exposes my nipples and crotch area. My nipples have been pierced and large bells hang from my nipples. I am booted with knee high boots with a 4 inch heel. My last two pieces are my bit gag and my pony tail which is a butt plug.

Sissy Maid and her Master

Mon, 30 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

The Auction

“Here is what you came here for, the pretty sissy maid…our last sex slave for sale for the night.” An older woman pulls hard on my leash and I must follow her to the auction stage where I will be sold to a man. There are cheers and whistling when the potential buyers see me dressed in the sexy short pink satin french maid outfit and 5 inch locked heels. The short petticoat causes my skirt to flare out and my sexy stockings are revealed to everyone. I’m led onto the stage wearing a large red ball gag, a collar and my hands are tied behind my back. I’m chained to a center post and I’m not going nowhere. I’m very frightened and I know I will be bought by a man to become his sissy sex slave.

Moth to the Flame

Sat, 28 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

“Well ladies, this is what you’ve been waiting for,” said Mistress Lois.

My Domme’s expert fingers undid the roller buckle at the back of my leather blindfold, and I blinked in response when the light hit my eyes. Focusing, I could see a woman dressed as a Maid (in a black rubber outfit) standing holding a teapot; and my Mistress’s three guests, seated in the living room. They were all wearing brightly colored designer dresses.

Moth to the Flame

Sat, 28 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 6

Back to the present…

I realized now why Lois had shown me off to her friend, Colleen. She had wanted to see if I would acknowledge my slavery to her in front of another Domme, and if I would allow myself to be used by her. Colleen had proven to be a tough and demanding Domme, and I had to summon all of my resolve in order to perform properly for her and not to embarrass Mistress Lois.

Moth to the Flame

Sat, 28 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5

Working in the porn shop proved to be rather interesting. K-Mart had been badly run, and anybody could see that they were clearly in trouble. So I gave my notice, and off I was to work in an adult shop!

Bill proved to be a nice man, and during my tenure there, he never laid a hand on me, nor did he ask about my relationship with Lois.

Moth to the Flame

Sat, 28 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4

“Honey, what’s going on?” asked my husband, home from one of his business trips.

“What do you mean, sweetie?”

“Why are you working at K-Mart?”

“Because I’m tired of sitting home on my ass doing nothing. The maid can come in two days a week to clean – there really isn’t enough work for her to do all week, and the gardener works outside. I was bored silly, so I went back to work!”

Moth to the Flame

Sat, 28 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3

It was a couple of months before my husband finally noticed. I had taken a shower and was drying myself off of the bed, when he walked in unexpectedly and noticed the red marks on my flesh.

“Honey?”

“Yes, dear,” I answered.

“What are those marks?” he asked.

“Nothing, darling – I slipped and fell one day while playing tennis.”

“But those don’t look like bruises – they look like something else,” he observed.

Bound Becky

Thu, 26 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part Three

Dear Becky,

I’ve enjoyed our weekend together very much and hope you have as well. Shower and get dressed, your suitcase is by the foot of the bed. I have made some oatmeal and left it covered on the stove to keep it warm for you. Eat and be ready to go by ten am, I’ll take you home then.

Love,

Jimmy

I look at the clock and it’s already nine fifteen. I blow dry and brush my hair, skip the makeup and get dressed in shorts, t-shirt and my running shoes. It feels strange to be dressed after spending the last two days naked. I find my cell phone fully charged and my purse on the chair he thoughtfully placed next to the suitcase. I roll the suitcase out to sit by the front door then go to the kitchen and eat my breakfast. I finish and clean up just in time as Jimmy strolls through the door with a huge smile on his face and walks over to me.

Bound Becky

Thu, 26 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part Two

“Great, now about that punishment,” my Master says. Uh-oh, I was hoping he’d forget.

“Yes Master,” I say as I bow my head in submission and both fear and arousal are keeping my adrenaline high. Why are you excited about being punished?

“Clean up from dinner and then come kneel in front of me in the living room when you’re finished,” my Master orders.

“Yes Master,” I reply and get up and start clearing the table as Master heads off to the living room to watch the baseball game. I scrape the small amount of leftovers in a Tupperware container and put them in the fridge. I wash the dishes and put them away.

Chloe

Sat, 21 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

19. Concussion, Coma, a New Slave and Twins?

A few days later Ben had taken them all shopping for a new car for James. He couldn’t keep driving that old wreck, it was about to die any day. They got to the lot and Ben went to look at the new trucks, thinking he might buy a new one. He could still use the old one he had customized for off-roading. As he was looking, Chloe had wandered ahead of him and suddenly gave a squeal of delight, standing by a brand new black truck with red trim.

Chloe

Sat, 14 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

18. Kira’s tribulations

Ben woke with a foreboding feeling, something seemed off and he couldn’t quite put his finger on it. Chloe was still blissfully asleep next to him, chained to the bed but he had this uneasy feeling in the pit of his stomach. He got up and checked the other bedroom where James was still happily snoring away. He came back into his room and turned on the closed circuit TV to see Kira standing near the end of the chain’s length screaming and crying. Chloe awakened at this and looked at the monitor.

Her Coordinator

Mon, 02 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 17: More Training

Ideas spring up

when May decides to help Duke

so he has more time.

Duke strolled back into the offices of the training facility whistling a little ditty and grinning. All of the grooms there teased him with jokes, like Duke being the cat that ate the canary named May. He laughed with them because he was in way too good of a mood to let anything bring him down. As they briefed him on what they’d done while he was enjoying his nooner, he looked over the reports on which slaves were progressing, which were stagnating, and what his problem child was doing to further dig herself into a hole.

Her Coordinator

Mon, 02 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 13: Training Day Two

It’s never easy

to train even one woman,

much less eleven.

Duke spent the entire night going over the raw footage of the slaves’ first day with his grooms. He used it more as a teaching tool for his groom corps than as a checklist of which slave did what, and when. He showed them how small expressions signified how well or how poorly the slave responded to the actions of the grooms. He pointed out the significance of body language with the new slaves, from when they were behaving to when they were defiant. Every one of them made the mistake of thinking that because they couldn’t see that they didn’t have to hide their expressions and body language. This was an invaluable tool to the newer grooms learning how to read slaves. While Duke was detailing his observations of the slave’s actions, Lee’s techno-grooms were highlighting parts of the video with arrows and subtitles and recording Duke’s voice over the footage. Duke’s new groom corps would be recording every minute of the slave’s training and using all of it to help train future grooms or grooms on different duty assignments.

Her Coordinator

Mon, 02 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 18: May’s Diplomacy Discovered Over Pillow Talk

Ambassador May,

spokesperson to the new slaves,

Duke’s new assistant.

“Ambassador? Are we going international? What’s on your mind May?”

“Okay, the way I figure it is that these new slaves are making life difficult for you, and that’s why you’re spending so much time away from home. I want to help you, and all I’m trained for is to be a slave. Now I try to be the best slave I can be for you…”

Her Coordinator

Mon, 02 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 16: Duke’s Visit

May gets a surprise

and welcomes Duke home again.

She makes him feel loved.

Before they got out of their slutty secretary clothes, both May and Brigit took a series of pictures of each other. Karl even took them into Duke’s office and tied them to Duke’s office chair so they’d know what they looked like as secretaries, bound to do a good job. Instead of watching a movie that night they pieced their own movie together, of May in her hot red and black outfit, and Brigit in her white and yellow outfit. Yellow ropes on May and red ropes on Brigit made their video pop with some color. Both even wore glasses, with non-prescription lenses for their movie. Karl was tickled at their sophomoric antics as they hammed it up for their home movies. They were having fun together after a long day of fashion consulting.

Her Coordinator

Mon, 02 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 14: Was It Too Much Fun?

Was it too much fun?

Will they enjoy it again?

Or was it enough?

When Karl looked in on them, very late that night, the two slaves were so entangled together that it reminded him of what his younger sister used to call a kitten-puddle. They were so wrapped up in each other it was hard to tell which arm or which leg belonged to which woman. Brigit had untied May and the room was redolent of their escapades. He decided to leave them like that for the night and just lock the door so they wouldn’t roam around on their own while he got some sleep.

Her Coordinator

Mon, 02 Nov 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 15: Day Three of Their Training

Vivian is primed.

She is ready to be hooked

to the seventh barb.

Duke opened the door to Vivian’s cell, walked in quietly and just as she showed the first signs of waking up he cupped her mouth with his hand. He sat on the edge of her cage/bed, slowly unzipped her sleeping bag and with his right hand began to caress her bound body. At first she tried to resist until he started to talk to her in that unmistakably deep voice of his.

Chloe

Tue, 20 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

17. New collar, new hair, and a new slave

Chloe awoke to the sound of the shower running and realized that Ben must have awakened before she did. She waited patiently in bed because she could do nothing else, she was still chained to it by her collar. Ben came out of the shower, drying his hair with a towel, his usually erect member was flaccid.

“Good morning Master,” Chloe said cheerfully but Ben barely grunted in response. “Something wrong Master?” Chloe asked as Ben slipped into a pair of boxer shorts before coming over and sitting on the bed near Chloe.

Chloe

Wed, 14 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

16. Chloe Discovers Her True Buyer

Chloe had been kidnapped a second time, taken to a slave market and sold on an auction block. She had been purchased by a handsome, Arabic businessman in an expensive, tailored suit. He tied her up, put her on board his private jet airplane, used her for his pleasure and brought her here to this apparently private airport. She had been placed in a spartan room with no windows, two chairs, a table and a locked door. She was unbound and sitting there with nothing but her permanent collar on. Where was she? Why was she unbound and locked in this room?

Satin Dreams

Sat, 10 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Jake, a single 35 year old straight male, has finally found, and got the password to, the dark underground mail-order bride system called Satin Dreams. Jake is a successful businessman, has made millions over the years and now he wants to buy an online bride. Going through the secret online bride catalog he sees Akira, a very pretty japanese woman with mysterious eyes. She is not cheap but he can afford her, so he buys his mail order bride Akira.

Her Coordinator

Tue, 06 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 8: The Calm Before the Storm

May gets her Duke back

at least for the time being

before his mission.

May woke up the next morning sassy and cheerful. Smiling she went through her morning ritual and then after her soak, sweat and shower picked out a yellow version of her uniform because it was a beautiful day.

The evening before Timothy had tied her hands in front of her, actually fairly loosely, and then had her hang onto a bar depending from one of the winches in the ceiling. After choosing a heavy flogger he warmed her up nicely before he started to flog her. She could tell a difference in style but not in intent. Timothy meant to jack up her endorphins with a thuddy style flogging, pounding her back and making her rock back and forth as she hung in partial suspension from the short bar above her head. She wasn’t tied to the bar, and she knew that if she wriggled enough, she probably could have freed her wrists, but it was the symbolic gesture of being tied that kept her wrists together over her head. She wanted the flogging, no, actually needed this flogging and wouldn’t deny herself the endorphin rush that would come from it.

Her Coordinator

Tue, 06 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 12: Separated Again

While Duke is busy

May invites Brigit over

and they learn and play

Early on the morning of the big mission, Vince delivered Brigit, who was carting several bags, to Duke’s apartment. Both she and May were still bleary eyed and half asleep as they hugged and kissed each other good morning. May put a little extra into that kiss and when Brigit responded favorably, she put a little more into the kiss as she cupped her little sister’s breast. Brigit’s breath quickened and she pulled out all the petting stops, stroking her friend like a long lost lover. Breathless and panting with the sheer energy of it they made it to the floor before Karl broke them up.

Her Coordinator

Tue, 06 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 9: Before He Gets Busy

Duke takes the day off

and brings May out to the woods

just for something new.

On their way back to Duke’s place, he made a phone call. Standing a little away from May, covering up the phone so she couldn’t hear, he made some plans. Actually, the more he talked the more elaborate his plans got, but May didn’t pay any attention to what he was doing. She was looking up at the thousands of stars and the ¾ waxing gibbous moon that was shining brightly. The cool night air felt good for a change of pace. As Duke got off the phone, she heard him repeat, “An hour and a half, two hours max? Good. Keep the fire tended until we arrive.”

Her Coordinator

Tue, 06 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 11: Orientation

They are now captives

some for better, some for worse,

but they will all change.

Everything was dark. Not city dark because in any city you had lights on somewhere that gave the city its glow. Not country dark, because out in the country you could look up and see the stars. Instead it was cave dark. Scary dark, because you could not see your hand in front of your face, and you knew you were waving it wildly trying to catch some reflected hint of movement. There was a complete absence of any visible light.

Her Coordinator

Tue, 06 Oct 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 7: Pay Attention to Me Please

Feeling neglected

May has a mental crisis

and needs attention

May woke up the morning after the party expecting to snuggle into her master and then maybe wake him up with some deep-throat fellatio, but her bed was empty. Wiping the sleep out of her eyes, she slipped back into her orange heels and went out of their private bedroom to find her Duke. She called out and the only response she got was from Karl and Vince who were both there waiting for her. Apparently, Jackson and Brigit didn’t spend the night either.

Chloe

Wed, 23 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

15. Kidnapped Again and Sold

T woke Chloe from her sleep and they did their usual morning routine before they filmed the second video. T whipped Chloe to an earth shattering climax, just as she had promised, the chains rattling as her body shook during her orgasm. He locked the permanent collar around her neck as she begged him to do it and then pretended to brand her, branding a piece of thick leather to make it look as real as possible. The filming went well and Tom again praised them for their excellent work.

The Barbie Doll Experience

Wed, 23 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

In the far future there is the Barbie doll experience. It’s a fully automatic Barbie doll factory where artificial intelligence runs the ultimate sexual fantasy factory. Any man or woman can choose different settings and types of Barbies that they want to become. They can choose the hair color, body type, lingerie, clothing, they can even choose to become a sex slave or essentially a boxed Barbie doll for a paying customer. They can also choose to be a fully functional woman or to still have their cocks. Once inside the machine all customers are injected and they become lifeless as the robots dress them and prepare them for their ultimate Barbie experience. They still possess all their senses (sight, speech, etc) while in the lifeless mode.

Her Coordinator

Sat, 19 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3: The Set Up

With her sister slave

May works on her party plans

for her Duke’s pleasure

Brigit had brought three chattel slaves with her when she came over to help May get the party set up. With cleaning and leather treatment supplies she had them take out all the whips, canes, paddles, crops, quirts, cuffs, and straps and perform regular maintenance. Brigit also had one of them wash all the ropes in the washing machine, dry them in the drier and then spend the time to unravel the Gordian knot they made coming out of the dryer.

Her Coordinator

Sat, 19 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 4: One of May’s Fantasies Comes True

May asked for this tryst

between two friendly couples

to bring them closer.

Before Duke left for the day, he went over what he wanted May to be wearing when he got home. He told her to knock off her preparations early enough so that she had sufficient time to soak, sweat and shower, and to give herself plenty of time for her hair and make-up. He would feed her when he got home and while he got ready for the evening’s adventure, she could go over any last-minute preparations. She kissed him passionately, with the unspoken promise of more and walked him to the door. May then went directly into the playroom and started her morning pilates and yoga. When she was done, she got into her uniform for the day, which today was different tints of pink and white.

Her Coordinator

Sat, 19 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 5: May’s Turn in the Barrel

May is now ready

to play with Duke and Jackson

for the fun of it

When Jackson walked up to May and took her trainer ball-gag off, she slurped back some drool and looking him square in the eye said, “Bring it on, hot stuff.”

“Did you hear that Duke?”

“I most certainly did. Shall we?”

“Yes, let’s.”

“Do you think we ought to reward Brigit with a chance to practice her art? I mean, instead of tying her to a pole so she can watch us work over May, why don’t we stuff her penis-gag back in her mouth and let her follow our play with her Nikon?”

Her Coordinator

Sat, 19 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 2: Going Out on a Date with Duke

Today she learns art

so she can sketch images

of her life with Duke.

“Knead your eraser and take off some of that heavy shading around the rear of the figure. It should be lighter. Don’t forget to blend it in with the lighter shadows and highlights.”

May was learning shading techniques in her art class today. Gina, her instructor for art classes was the classic tall blonde hippie-chick. She dressed in a long cotton sundress with pockets for her pencils, erasers, blending sticks and brushes. She held her hair back with a headband and wore espadrilles. Gina’s movements flowed with a grace for her height. Svelte best described her body style and her sky-blue eyes seemed to see every little detail of something. May hadn’t been taking her art classes for very long, just a couple of weeks now and saw Gina every third day like her other two instructors, Bethany, for dance and Nora, who was teaching her how to cut hair and apply make-up.

Her Coordinator

Sat, 19 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: Back in the Saddle

To coordinate:

to bring together sources

and make them function.

Her captor, her lover, her new best friend, her trainer, her master looked haggard as he walked down the hall, but the look in his eyes when he came through the door melted her heart and her legs went to Jello. May knew she was blessed to have this man in her life. Obviously exhausted, he still radiated a power, a manly charisma that made her run to his arms and rub as much of her mostly naked body as she could against him.

Chloe

Sat, 12 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

13. Kidnapped

Chloe was struggling against the two hooded men wearing cloth over their faces as Ben walked down the hall. They had entered the bedroom and surprised Chloe as she lay there, already bound helplessly. The men crept in as Chloe rested, nearly dozing off after her multiple orgasms. The two things that kept her awake was her need to drink and replenish her fluids and use the toilet before bedtime. Chloe tried to warn Ben but the larger man grabbed her and clamped his large hand over her mouth, preventing her from crying out around her gag. Unaware, Ben plodded down the hall and the other man hit him over the head with something as he entered the room and he went down in a heap.

Chloe

Wed, 02 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

12. Branded

Chloe awoke more excited than usual on Saturday, today her neck would be measured for her collar and she would be branded as Ben’s property. Her normal morning enthusiasm for sucking his cock was at least doubled and Ben woke as she took him deep in her throat and did that growl or hum thing. Whatever it was, Ben shot his load like a train thundering down the tracks, straight into Chloe’s esophagus and on down into her stomach. No woman had ever deep-throated him fully, yet Chloe seemed to do it easily.

Led by the Nipples

Wed, 02 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Techie

Michele, the neighbor who likes to play ponygirl, was bragging that she was so tough that even when naked and in bondage mitts she could resist being led around on a collar and leash.

I told her that I could lock her in the mitts and put something on her that would make her agree to be my slave and cooperate with anything I wanted her to do.

She said with an air of arrogant confidence, “Let’s make it a bet. If you can subdue me and make me cooperate with whatever you want I’ll agree to be your slave for a week!”

Silk: A Game of Peril

Wed, 02 Sep 2020 00:00:00 +0000

The SilkMan punishes all men and women who have done wrong to others. His victims are placed in erotic, perilous situations. All victims wake up in different locations, sometimes by themselves and sometimes with others. They all wake up with an earpiece that has a pre-recorded message with instructions on how to play the SILK game and what the consequences are of failing.

Peter is an unknown CEO of a small company. He forces his workers to work in unsafe conditions, so that he and the company will profit.

Chloe

Sat, 08 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part nine

Billionaire

Chloe awoke, disappointed she was no longer held in her Master’s arms, but happy she had spent the night in his bed. Ben had rolled onto his back at some point, disentangling himself from her. He was snoring but not overly loudly, the thing Chloe noticed was his erection, even under the covers it was impressive. Chloe dove under the blankets and found his massive cock, sucking on it. Chloe had always loved giving head, she loved big dicks and practically worshipped them with her mouth whenever she got the chance. She knew most women hated the taste of a man’s cum, but she found that she didn’t mind, in fact, the taste excited her, because when she received it, she knew she had pleased him.

Chloe

Tue, 04 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part eight

Pizza Delivery and a Whipping

Ben came around and unbuckled his naked slave, grabbing her leash and leading her into the basement. As they entered the basement Chloe looked around for her purse and laptop but didn’t see them.

“Master, where is my purse, it has my cell phone in it, I’m sure it needs to be charged. And what about my laptop, did you bring that too?” Chloe asked.

A Traitor Among Us

Sat, 01 Aug 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Dorothy Williams looked slowly around her dining room table before solemnly saying, “I call this special meeting of the Executive Club Steering Board to order.” She then slammed her gavel sharply against the pad which protected the surface of the walnut table. Because of the secrecy of the meeting, her slave, trixie, was safely tucked away in her bedroom in firm isolation bondage. A blindfold covered her eyes. Her ears were blocked with soft wax. To further ensure that she could see or hear nothing, her head was covered with a slave hood with the ear and eye holes firmly zippered shut. And to prevent her from removing any of that, she was face down on the floor with her arms and legs hogtied behind her back.

Chloe

Wed, 29 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part seven

Beth

Chloe woke when Ben opened the door to her cell. She turned and smiled at him, still lying in bed.

“Good morning Master,” Chloe said.

“Good morning, slave,” Ben returned the greeting, “is this how a slave presents herself to her Master?”

“Sorry Master,” Chloe responded sullenly and quickly slipped out of bed, kneeling in presentation on the floor.

“Much better, slave.” Ben smiled down at her. “I will forgive you this morning, it is your first as a slave, and I assume you are as worn out as I am.”

Chloe

Sun, 26 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part six

First Night of Slavery

Chloe dressed and followed Ben up to her apartment, then she unlocked the door and they went inside. Ben quickly grabbed Chloe and forced her against the wall, kissing her even more passionately than he had in the elevator. They kissed for several minutes before they finally came up for air.

“Oh god, Master, no one’s ever kissed me like that before!” Chloe exclaimed. “Of course, no one has ever owned me before either, I love you Master,” Chloe added.

Chloe

Mon, 20 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part five

6. Chloe’s True Master

Chloe reached into her robe pocket and realized she had forgotten her key in her apartment. The deadbolt wasn’t locked, but the doorknob locked automatically when it closed. Exasperated, Chloe went back downstairs and rang the bell to Don’s apartment. Chloe waited a couple of minutes and then rang again, still no response. One of her neighbors came by and she explained that she had accidentally gotten locked out of her apartment. Finally, after the third ring, Don came to the door in his robe.

Double or Nothing

Sat, 18 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part fourteen

Chapter 15

“Finally,” Janice whispered under her breath as she watched her neighbor, Ms. Shickley, walking briskly back across the street to her house.

God, that woman could talk. However, Janice gave her all the attention a drunk and out-of-it woman would give an intrusive neighbor and soon Loren Shickley, sensing indifference, humphed and went on her way.

Janice knew next time she might not be so lucky.

Such a Nice Kind Woman

Sat, 18 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Porridge, she decided. She’d looked out of the bedroom window, and the weather was decidedly blustery. Cold probably at this time of the year with that wind shaking the trees and bushes but fortunately not wet. Chilly indeed but wet, no. Grey but the forecast last night had not mentioned any rain.

Porridge, she reaffirmed looking out of the kitchen window. Yes, definitely a porridge day, something traditional, warming and wholesome for the insides. None of that modern bran or yoghurt muck or worse ‘breakfast biscuits’.

Chloe

Thu, 16 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part four

Are you my Master?

Chloe awoke from a wonderful dream. Don was her Master and had placed a permanent collar on her neck. She was chained to a post in the basement with nothing more than a cot, a toilet and a sink close enough for her to reach. Chloe nearly came at the thought as she awakened, remembering the wonderful time she had yesterday, and hoped for more.

Summer Training

Tue, 14 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter thirteen_

### Chapter 14

“Time to wake, slave,” Jeffery said as he gave Stephanie a light kiss on her cheek, “Time to please your Master.”

Stephanie feigned waking since she had never really gone to sleep. She rolled over to see her stepbrother leaning over her. A huge smile spread over her face.

“Yes, Master,” she said.

Stephanie was still nude with a thin black collar encircling her throat. A long leash that was fastened to the wrought iron headboard kept the blonde from straying too far from her parents’ bed. Her ankles were ensnared by a pair of leather ankle cuffs and her hands were locked before her in similar restraints as well. Jeffery gave her a slight tug on her leash as he unfastened it.

Chloe

Sat, 04 Jul 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one

The Interview

Chloe dressed like she was going out for the evening, her long sleeve red top which could be buttoned open to show plenty of cleavage, a short charcoal gray skirt and her 5 inch black high heels. She put on her makeup a little heavier, brushed and styled her hair and headed out. She stopped by the local bagel place and got a cinnamon raisin bagel with cream cheese and a green tea. She drove to the address programmed into Google Maps and arrived about 20 minutes early, so she sat eating her bagel and drinking her tea. Chloe entered the building which looked deserted but there was the company, Submissive Secrets, on the Directory, so Chloe used the ladies room in the lobby before heading upstairs to the 2nd floor where the Directory said she should go, Suite 204, sure enough there was a sign on the door so she entered.

A Non-Slave Girl of Gor

Tue, 30 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one

Part 2

By the next morning I thoroughly hated Cosnians, with a hatred I would not have believed I could possess.

I was brutally and casually raped more than a dozen times throughout the night by the drunken bastards. The next morning they decided to take me into town to sell me although two of them almost came to blows wanting to keep me at least for a few more nights. It turned out they ran across a slave caravan with about a dozen naked women in a cage being driven on a cart. They hailed the slave master and after about twenty minutes of haggling I was sold to him. I couldn’t hear how much I sold for; if Doc heard, which I suspect he did he was embarrassed to tell me. His men paused long enough to take off and discard the ankle bracelet and replace it with a traditional neck collar. They locked a chain on my ankle then ran me inside the cage with all the other women attaching the other end of the chain to the bar running down the middle of the floor. I was far too tired from lack of sleep and hurting and sick from what had been done to me to put up resistance. My journey had taken a turn for the worse.

The Natural Slave

Thu, 18 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter five

Chapter 6 – Slave Proposal

They soon arrived in his study where khakis sat behind the large maple desk and Tawny knelt down in front of it in the ‘kneel’ position. Khakis quickly ordered her to sit in the large overstuffed chair and told her to look at his face. He peeled off his leather mask, revealing himself. Tawny’s jaw dropped as she recognized him. It was Jim, the guy Dan and Shari had set her up with! And I thought he was boring and too nice, she thought to herself. Just then Dan and Shari walked in followed by Jenny. Tawny sat in awe and amazement as they explained how they had set this whole thing up. Jenny had told them about her fantasy of being a non-consensual slave and they had begun to formulate a plan. As soon as they found out Tawny was considering a bondage-dating site it all came together. Jenny let the men in with her key (Tawny had given her one after the self-bondage fiasco) and they had grabbed and abducted her. Dan and Shari had helped because they were also into bondage, but not as much as Tawny and Jim. Shari was the other slave in the orgasm contest and both Shari and Jenny were the two slaves serving drinks at the party last night. Jenny’s bondage friend had played the part of the man who wanted to buy her at the party. Jenny’s friend actually really liked Tawny and seriously offered to buy her but Jim had told him no, she was his. Tawny smiled and blushed at this because he was the one she wanted to be her master.

The Natural Slave

Tue, 16 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter four

Chapter 5 – Slave Training: Day 3

Morning found Tawny unbound again after three nights of passing out completely bound; she could not remember someone unchaining her. She stretched out and tried to work out the kinks in her muscles and joints. The last two days of intense bondage had a stiffening effect on her body. Not that she was complaining, just observing the facts. Tawny thought that she could get used to this, the stiffness would work itself out but the orgasms had been fantastic! I wonder if they will keep me for themselves or sell me. She was already very fond of black pants/khakis. His tall muscular physique and strong yet understanding training made her wet with desire for his cock. Just then his voice came over the speaker instructing her to get up and get ready for the day’s slave training. Tawny quickly went about her business, hair removal, showering, drying, brushing her hair and ‘makeup’. When she was finished she knelt on the rubber mat in the ‘kneel up’ position and awaited her master’s arrival.

The Natural Slave

Sun, 14 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter three

Chapter 4 – Captivity and Slave Training: Day 2

Tawny slowly awakened the next morning feeling very tired and somewhat stiff and sore. Another feeling was one of contentment and satisfaction, like a job well done. She noticed that just like yesterday morning, she was not tied or chained in any way and was free to move about the cell. She quickly folded up the cot and began getting the slave ready for the daily training she was sure would follow shortly. She looked at herself in the mirror and noticed the heavy makeup. Stepping into the shower she grabbed the washcloth there and tried to wash off the makeup using water from the sink. The makeup did not seem to be coming off. She added some shower gel thinking the soap might cut through the grease of the makeup and help it come off, but this was to no avail as well. As the panic rose through her body and her eyes stared widely at the slave in the mirror, the voice came through the speaker: “Slave, the makeup you used contains a staining agent that causes the color to remain on your skin for several days, it will not wash off. Now, get in the shower and cleanse yourself for today’s slave training activities.” Tawny just stood there staring. “Get moving slave!” barked the voice through the speaker she recognized as black pants voice.

The Natural Slave

Wed, 10 Jun 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter two

Chapter 3 – Slave Training

Tawny awakened to find herself completely unfettered. This surprised her, but she was still locked in the small cell. It had three concrete walls with bars across the front. It had just enough room for the cot she had slept on, the toilet, a sink and a shower with a clear glass door. She supposed the glass door was functional to keep the water in, but still be able to keep an eye on her. There was no one around so she used the toilet and as she finished washing her hands she heard a voice through a speaker say, “Good morning, slave.”

The Herd

Thu, 28 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Jane was a model, unfortunately now nearing her thirties. She still had long shiny blonde hair, a great 38-24-36 figure, and she had looked after her skin, but the modeling work had dried up and she had just been dropped by her agency. She had been wondering what to do when she got an email from an old high school classmate of hers. It was a bit strange to hear from her now, they never travelled in the same circles. Jane of course was the head cheerleader, Amy was the school science geek, average height, mousey brown hair and big glasses. The email was a job offer. It would appear Amy now ran a farm and wanted Jane to model for the organic milk cartons, the farm also made organic cheese and yogurt and wanted Jane for the cover model.

The Gift

Sun, 24 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Ginny glanced at her watch and wondered where her friend was. Standing outside the local Muggle electronics store late at night, she couldn’t wait to get it over with. She didn’t worry about what the girl was doing late at night alone on the street; Godric’s Hollow was a fairly peaceful village.

Today was July 30, which meant Harry’s birthday would be tomorrow, and she still couldn’t decide what to give him. She knew this was an important moment in their relationship. She had recently moved in with Harry, and they were already talking about spending the rest of their lives together. The dark-haired man had renovated his parents’ house in Godric’s Hollow and improved it. There were more rooms, a library, a spacious attic, a modern kitchen and a cozy living room. His 21st birthday was not only an important moment in his life, but also the first time they were able to officially celebrate the event as an adult couple. But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn’t find anything suitable. She had already thought of everything, starting with a trip to the next Quidditch tournament, but that didn’t seem to suit her mood. She was always poor at choosing gifts. She knew that when opening previous gifts, he had put on an enthusiastic face so as not to upset her. But she could see his frustration when he picked up socks or a set of chocolates. On the contrary, whenever he gave her gifts, they always seemed the perfect thing for the moment, gifts that inevitably brought tears to her eyes.

A Model Pet

Fri, 08 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

When female slavery became legalized and commonplace across the civilized world nearly a decade ago, it left the average woman in a tough spot. Freedom and citizenship rights could be maintained by renewing an annual license, although the yearly cost for renewal alone rivaled most middle class incomes. Most women couldn’t afford it, and if they could afford it free women were treated as second class citizens anyway. No voting rights and rampant workplace discrimination and harassment were only the start of a free woman’s worries in the new world. Marriage was now a literal trap, wherein a woman would become the legal property of her husband. With the cost of freedom as high as it was to maintain, it’s no surprise many girls sought out additional, less legitimate, sources of income. Ironically, prostitution was still illegal. Not for the same reasons of course; since slave relief stations were provided everywhere as a service, government sponsored corporations sought to control all revenue in the market. Any women found guilty of even minor legal infractions could find their freedom voided and sent off for slavery processing, training, and auction.

Institute for Complete Rubber Immersion

Fri, 08 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

1

“Try to get a good night’s sleep, your first swimming lesson is tomorrow and it can be quite rigorous.” The Warden of Sublevel 2 spoke just loudly enough for me to hear her through the two layers of rubber isolating me. I sensed her leaving and soon felt the vibration of the heavy steel door close and its large deadbolt thrust shut. I always feel a little shiver of joy/fear at that moment, even though I should be getting used to it by now.

Institute for Complete Rubber Immersion

Fri, 08 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter two

3

Warden 10 minced rapidly into the room, her little strides making staccato explosions as she disappeared behind me. “We will start her off with the simplest and lightest gear today, Forty-Three,” her commands unquestionable. “This, and these, this one…that will do,” she must have been pointing out to 043 the items which would constitute my first foray into the underwater realm - which as far as I could tell, didn’t exist in this building.

Mistress' Turn

Fri, 08 May 2020 00:00:00 +0000

You stand at the door. It is heavy, oaken, crossed with iron straps. Pierced solely by a tiny grille at eye level, displaying the merest hint of a glow from within. Buried in the cold stone basement of the old manor, its appearance alone fills you with trepidation, to say nothing of the step you intend to take when the door opens. The air is clammy, moist. You shiver in your thin shirt and bare feet. You gather your resolve and raise a hand to strike the iron knocker in the center of the door. Just as your hand is about to grip the metal ring, you hear –

Becoming His BBF

Sat, 25 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Interview with LaraBot from the Cyborg and Upload Rights Archive

Greetings Human, welcome to my Master and Mistresses home. Yes it seems like just yesterday but it was over two hundred years ago. Why would you want to hear my tale? I’m not special… Well yes I made the history books because of how I twisted the loopholes to fit my circumstances and desires. I and my fellow Gynoid were once human. It was all my fault, but it led to me becoming his Best Bot Forever.

Be My Robot Girl

Mon, 20 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Interview with Liam from the Cyborg and Upload Rights Archive

I had known Ruby since we were both about three years old, and we’ve been the bestest of friends, so close we were like siblings. Growing up we played together, studied together, got into trouble and mischief together, pretty much we did everything together. You would think that would make it natural for us to fall in love, get married, have kids and live happily ever after. If you thought that, keep dreaming, life is stranger than that.

A Unique Gigolo

Thu, 16 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one

Part Two

Claire looked at me and asked, “May I examine my mother’s bonds, please, Sir?”

“Sure, but don’t disturb her. She’s in the zone and that’s a happy place for her.”

“She just looks drunk to me Sir.”

“Well, yes, she’s a little intoxicated, but for the most part, she’s happy being restrained like that and is in what we call a meditative state commonly called sub-space. She’s bound and gagged, can’t go anywhere, do anything, and she doesn’t even have to say anything. That’s a freedom she doesn’t usually have. She knows I’m watching out for her, so she’s just floating in a happy place of no worries and no responsibilities. Savannah really likes being out of control. She’s comfortable in this bondage and could stay like this for a very long time with no ill effects. When I carry her back up to her bedroom, I will massage the areas that I know will stiffen up, further relaxing her until she passes out and sleeps for a while. We talked about it earlier, and Savannah misses being able to sleep while totally restrained. She told me she used to have beautiful dreams sleeping while tied up and when she wakes up snuggling with someone she trusts, it makes her happy. How long has it been since she’s been happy, Claire? How long has it been since she could let go of her frustration, her anger, her responsibilities and just feel like a woman?”

Tied, Teased, Tortured

Thu, 16 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

As I stood in the milking parlour my mind raced with anticipation. My hands were tied, spread apart, stretched above my head. With ankle cuffs also holding my feet about a metre apart I was almost at full stretch and my shoulders and hips were beginning to ache. Being nearly 2 metres tall I couldn’t quite see my face in the short mirror but I could feel the drool coming from my wide open mouth; my jaws being held apart by a large spider gag firmly strapped to my head with a rope attached to the ceiling holding my head up. That and the fact that I was wearing a rather tight and heavy posture collar meant I couldn’t look down so had no idea what may happen to my already throbbing cock…

Her Captor

Fri, 10 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter eighteen_

### Chapter 19: Last Day Before the Promotion

She still feels nervous.

She trusts him to protect her

but she still worries.

Up on her knees with her face buried in the pillow to help muffle her screams of passion, May helped her Duke celebrate the morning. She was still bound hand and foot, as she had slept, but being taken from behind like this was a great way to start her day. After untying her, May did her morning exercises while Duke relaxed in the sauna, went through the morning triple-S ritual and then dressed for his meetings. As he fed her, she just stared at him. Seeing him in a suit made her heart melt with desire. Tied like she was she couldn’t rape him like she dreamed of doing, so she waited and fantasized while burning the image of her dream man in a suit into her brain.

Her Captor

Fri, 10 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter twelve_

### Chapter 13: Down and Out

She is in the dark

and not just from the darkness

she’s out of the loop

“Okay, please start at the beginning and read me into the mission.”

“Duke, there’s certain papers I need to take to him, so I’ll be collecting them while I fill you in.”

Jackson used his keycard and his palm print to open Roy’s safe and locked filing cabinets. Duke helped him sort through what was in each.

Her Captor

Fri, 10 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter thirteen_

### Chapter 14: The Passing of the Torch

Rest peacefully Roy.

You chose a good successor

that honors your name.

Duke laid his mentor’s hand at his side, kissed him on the forehead and walked out of the hospital into a waiting limo. Six other full grooms and seven rifles were already in the vehicle and as they drove to the private air terminal, they said very little to one another. Duke checked his custom Remington M24E1/XM2010 ESR, chambered in .300 Winchester Magnum, that had been suppressed by an in-house gunsmith and was accurate, in Duke’s hands, out to a mile. Duke wanted to make an immediate statement about the events of three nights ago. The CFO had no way of knowing that he wasn’t the target, that the women were, so Roy’s plan to undermine the executives was still intact. Duke wanted to send them a harsh message and mislead them at the same time. There had been planning and preparations made by the other grooms while Roy slept, before he passed.

Her Captor

Fri, 10 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter eleven_

### Chapter 12: Day Four Starts Well, Until

Tied and gagged again

she is bound for his pleasure

and gets off on it

May woke up restless. She dared not move lest she set off another cycle of orgasms. At first, she had used the crotch-rope to get herself off and fall asleep, which she did, but she also dreamed. These dreams were some of the most vividly erotic dreams she’d ever had and in her dreams, she was running from one erotic adventure to another. This must have caused her to move her legs in her sleep because without notice she was wide awake having another orgasm. Being bound in a single-sleeve, she couldn’t adjust the lubed, twisted rope that was rubbing her private parts raw, making them so sensitive that almost any movement, including aftershocks, set her off again. May lay there, panting, wanting to ask Duke to untie it, but she didn’t want to wake him, so she just tried to lie there as quietly as possible. She’d fall asleep and the dreams would come back and cause her to move again, which set off another round of this vicious cycle. In the wee hours of the morning Duke just got up and moved to the audience couch. Her frustration set off another go around. Finally, she just decided to stay up for the rest of the night, lie there and not even twitch. That lasted about an hour.

Her Captor

Fri, 10 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter fifteen_

### Chapter 16: Playtime and Planning

Dressed for his pleasure

she assures her man his due,

and her fealty.

“The first thing we’re going to do is establish a uniform of sorts for you. This is what you’ll wear every day that I don’t lay out what I want to see you in or phone in what you should be wearing. As a foundation, you will wear crotchless pantyhose and a corset. I will get you front lace corsets for this, although sometimes I’ll have to work with the new grooms, so they get used to putting one on you. That’s actually part of their apprentice exam, but that’s far down the road at this point. Lace it on yourself corsets never get the right effect but they are a good starter for the corset training. Today we’ll use a regular corset and just turn it around so that the laces are in front and you can lace them up yourself. Next will be a high-heeled boot or shoe of at least five-inches. A style of bra that I will choose and stock, that has a front closure and shows a lot of cleavage and tit-meat above the nipple line. The next part of your uniform will be opera length gloves, satin as a standard, but leather if there is to be a lot of arm bondage that day. I don’t want them bruising you up so that I can’t appreciate you when I get home. That’s my job. And finally, the last part will be one of my smelly old dress shirts or at least one of my stinky T-shirts.”

Her Captor

Fri, 10 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter nineteen_

### Chapter 20: Pomp and Promotion

May spent her morning

getting mentally prepared

for Duke’s promotion.

Duke woke up to a very horny slave trying to gobble his hard-on as deeply down her throat as she could manage with her hands tied behind her back. He allowed his mind to fully rev-up and appreciate what she was doing before he disengaged from her, flipped her over on her bound arms and took her with long and powerful strokes that shoved her, little by little to the head of the bed, eventually banging her head against the headboard. Exploding the morning-load into her, he bent down and after scraping his teeth over her areola, he bit down on her nipple just hard enough to elicit a squeal.

Her Captor

Fri, 10 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter seventeen_

### Chapter 18: Pressure

Pressure stresses him

duties are priorities

and enemies lurk.

Duke sat May down in a lawn chair, crossed her legs, produced a piece of rope and bound them like that. He then popped her ball-gag in, buckled it tightly and turned on her vibrator. It may have taken May longer than he would have thought, but before long she was jerking around from an obvious orgasm and wracked by powerful aftershocks before starting the whole cycle over again. The grooms on guard smiled at what he was putting her through.

Her Captor

Fri, 10 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter fourteen_

### Chapter 15: First Sight

She waits patiently

for lights to illuminate

her lover’s true face.

Duke stripped her wet clothes off and after a shower; he fed her. He allowed her to stay bundled in the warm robe while he told her things that he and Roy reminisced about.

“For the longest time he was ‘uncle’ Roy. My mother had a devotion to Roy that I always felt was unusual, but he was so good to us that it didn’t matter. When I enlisted in the Army, over 20 years ago, just in time for the first Gulf War I went to sniper school. I was good, so I rose quickly. After two tours I seemed to start going from one specialty school to another without ever being assigned anywhere for more than a couple of months. Those brief periods of dead-time were usually the time it took for another one of those specialty classes to open up and start a new cycle. Roy would write to me regularly and always seemed well-informed on my progress. I was young then and full of myself, but no matter what I did Roy always seemed to have a finger in the pot.

Her Captor

Fri, 10 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter ten_

### Chapter 11: More Surprises on Day Three

He wakes her with sex

she loves being used by him

and it gets better

May woke up to someone holding one of her knees and telling her to keep the other knee as far apart as possible. Groggy but trying to obey, she lifted up and felt Duke fanning something that was pushing cooler air across her crotch. Just then something descended onto her pussy and her world lit up. She was no longer tired or confused. She was fully awake and still very helpless.

Her Captor

Fri, 10 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter sixteen_

### Chapter 17: Just the Two of Them

With his new duties

private time is a treasure

her world is now him

Over dinner May asked, “Duke, should I be calling you Master?”

“We’ll save that for the title you use for me around others, like the new grooms and everyone else. I still like to be called Duke though. In your case I’ll accept the ‘my Duke’, but around others that should be kept to a minimum. That’s a private endearment.”

Her Captor

Thu, 02 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter seven_

### Chapter 8: Day Two of Training

Waking in his arms

wondering when he’ll take her

she wants to be his.

May wakes to a large hand enclosing over her already gagged and hooded mouth. Her eyes flew open, but the blackness reminded her that she was still not allowed to see. To make matters worse, the other hand of this diabolical man was tickling her ribs! She squirmed and wriggled, but the iron clamp over her mouth held her stationary against his shoulder, for his torments. Muted roars of laughter escaped her lips, betraying the fun she was having from his rude attentions. May would have hated this if it had come from any other man, but not from her Duke. When he’d had his fun, he released her and jumped out of bed. May scrambled around and got into a kneeling position, spreading her knees wide. She could smell her arousal. May wondered if Duke could too, and why he wasn’t just throwing her on her arms, that were still bound behind her back in the single-sleeve and taking her.

Her Captor

Thu, 02 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter eight_

Chapter 9: The Inspection

Chipper as a child

still flying on endorphins

she meets some High Ones

May bounced from room to room following the ‘Pings’ that Duke was leading her with. After lunch he made her change her pantyhose because he’d spotted a small run starting and let her change back into the knee boots. The micro-mini went back on and Duke added an over the elbow pair of leather gloves. Duke knew that the gloves, skirt, corset and boots all were the same bone-ivory color but May had no way of knowing that. To her these things were just fine leather and all she knew was that Duke liked to see her in them.

Her Captor

Thu, 02 Apr 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter four_

### Chapter 10: Learning to Move Faster and Slower

Position bondage

teaches her to understand

patience and reward.

Waking up next to May was fun but throwing her over his shoulder and carrying her laughing and giggling into the refresher was more fun. Setting her down, he rotated her to a direction he wanted her to travel in and then swatted her butt, eliciting a giggle and a long moan of pleasure. She played blind woman’s bluff until she got to the shower. Instinctively May reached over and picked up her heels. After leaning her butt against the cold glass of the shower, May squealed, again, and rapidly got her heels buckled on.

Revenge

Tue, 24 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

I think Techie knew it would happen: namely her being on display as a serving slave for me (Techster) and six of my friends as we watched a soccer game.

It started off when she asked to see how bondage mitts felt. Of course I accommodated her wishes, but before she could say a word I pulled the laces tight, locked the straps around her wrists, using the small clips and chain her hands were bound behind her back.

The Challenge

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter fourteen

Chapter Fifteen: Endgame

Part One: Past and Present

Sunday November 15, 1998

…Janet closed the last of Erica’s Journals, dated 1992, tears in her eyes. She cried, and placed her head in her hands, and sobbed loudly, no longer caring if she awakened Tina or not.

The tears splattered on the leather of Erica’s last journal, like raindrops. Wetting the dry leather that had remained in the safe for years until Tina’s chance discovery six months ago.

The Challenge

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter five_

### Chapter Six: Triumph and Tragedy

#### Part One: Family Obligations

##### June 1983

Wednesday night was the slowest day of the week, so that was the day that mother and daughter usually met. Each time, they met at a different diner or restaurant, in a different town or city. Erica had promised Eve that she would always live nearby, and had rented an apartment in Darien near where she worked.

The Challenge

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter ten_

### Chapter Eleven: The Test

#### Part One: The Betrayal

##### Friday October 2, 1998

It was good, Janet thought, to get out of the house and her normal routine. The pressures of her job, her Domme duties, and now training Cheryl, all added to up a frustrating combination that threatened to overwhelm her. So Janet had asked Tina if she wanted to change and go into Greenwich for a little shopping as a break. Tina had declined, so Janet had gone alone, eventually finding herself at Saks Fifth Avenue.

The Challenge

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter four_

### Chapter Five: The Test of Wills

#### Part One: Submission

##### Friday July 10, 1998

Janet sat behind the library desk, chewing on a pencil. She had watched from the windows as Cheryl’s limousine had pulled up to the landing; and Tina had then conducted her into the house. Outside, the rain was pouring down in sheets and flashes of lightning and sounds of thunder could be heard. In short, a typical summer thunderstorm for this time of year.

The Challenge

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter seven_

### Chapter Eight: Progressions

#### Part One: The Power and the Responsibility

##### April 1984

“Mistress, are you all right?”

The question startled Erica out of her thoughts back to the real world. She had gone down to the Dungeon to think, and had entered a dream world all her own. Glancing at her watch, she saw the reason for the interruption. It was long past the time that Lisa was supposed to serve lunch, and she had gone down to the Dungeon to find her Mistress.

The Challenge

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter eight_

### Chapter Nine: The Other End of the Crop

#### Part One: The Contract Fulfilled

##### Friday September 11, 1998

While Janet was not supposed to put in an appearance at her job at Xylex, she had forgotten some papers in her office and decided to drop in and retrieve them so she could work over the weekend.

She had dressed in a DKNY blouse and skirt, unlike her usual blue business suit. Janet had carried her briefcase (black leather, of course) inside the building, and intended to be no more than ten minutes within her office.

The Challenge

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter thirteen_

### Chapter Fourteen: The Legacy

#### Part One: Borrowed Time

##### July 1992

“Mistress, are you all right?” asked Andrea, concern and worry on her face.

“What?” answered Erica, struggling back to consciousness.

Erica realized that she had fallen asleep at her desk, resting her hands on the desktop, her arms for pillows. She had gone into the library to write a report on that new girl, Janet Davis who she had used the previous weekend. Then she had dropped off to sleep, exhausted.

The Challenge

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter six_

### Chapter Seven: Invasive Procedures

##### July 17, 1998

When the limousine arrived to bring Cheryl to Janet’s Estate, it was Mistress Janet herself who opened the front door. Cheryl had been picked up as normal, and driven to the Estate like any other week.

“Please come in, Cheryl,” welcomed Janet.

“Mistress?” asked Cheryl, puzzled that Tina had not been the one to greet her.

“Enter.”

Cheryl did as she was told, and Janet closed the door behind her. Janet looked over her slave very carefully. It had been just one week since she had disobeyed Janet, and Cheryl had been severely punished.

The Challenge

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter eleven_

### Chapter Twelve: Changes

#### Part One: The Promotion

##### March 1989

The restaurant was mostly empty as the waitress seated Erica and Stephanie in a private booth. She took their orders for drinks, then left them alone with their menus to decide what they wanted for lunch.

“How are you today?” asked Erica.

“Still smarting from the way you used me on the weekend, Mistress Erica,” softly answered Stephanie, “other than that, just fine.”

The Challenge

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter twelve_

### Chapter Thirteen: The Loan

#### Part One: A Different Mistress

##### >From the Diary of Cheryl Branford

##### Friday October 23, 1998

I sit at the window of the fast food restaurant, watching the traffic go by. The workweek is over, and the roads are filled with people going home to family, shopping, and looking forward to the weekend.

In my purse are the directions to Mistress Lori’s house, which Mistress Janet had given me the previous Sunday. Mistress Janet has fulfilled the second request that I have made of her, that she would loan me out to another Domme.

The Challenge

Thu, 12 Mar 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter nine_

### Chapter Ten: The Rescue

#### Part One: The Debt Recalled

##### February 1986

The party was held at the country home of Mistress Marcia, and her husband, Simon. They owned a successful catering business in New York City, and lived there during the week. But on weekends, they stayed in their country house up in Pawling, New York.

They owned an old farmhouse, with plenty of room. They had converted the basement to a D/s playroom that they kept locked unless they were having a party.

The Challenge

Sat, 29 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter two_

### Chapter Three: The Interview

#### Part One: The Gordian Knot

##### Monday June 8, 1998

Mistress Janet sat behind the library desk, staring at the photographs and file on the blotter. The pictures and personal information had been delivered to Janet’s estate Monday morning by a messenger service, and Tina had signed for them and given the large envelope to her Mistress. When Janet opened the envelope and removed the manila folder, it had taken all of her strength not to display her shock to Tina.

The Challenge

Sat, 29 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One: The Challenge

Part One: A Day in the Life

Thursday June 4, 1998

When Janet finally awoke, Stephanie was gone from her bed. Stephanie’s bedroom was nicely furnished with a large bed, dresser, small desk and chairs, and an attached bathroom. Stephanie had used Janet the previous evening, first in the library then the bedroom. Janet lay beneath the sheets, which were a mess from their lovemaking. Feeling her skin, Janet was sticky from her sweat and juices from herself and Stephanie, and she desired a hot bath.

The Challenge

Sat, 29 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter one_

### Chapter Two: Death and the Resurrection

#### Part One: The Debt

##### June 1980

For Alana Peters, life could not get any better this June day. The stock deal to take the client’s company public had hit the street this morning, and she had made it happen. She had worked for the investment firm on Wall Street, and this was her first big deal.

All the months of hard work, negotiations, nights spent in New York, all were paying off now. She had taken an old family firm public, and her investment firm was issuing the stock. For them and her it meant commissions, fame, and fortune. Already there was talk of an article about her in the Wall Street Journal, and she was sure to make partner.

The Challenge

Sat, 29 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter three_

### Chapter Four: Rejection

#### Part One: That Feeling of Power

##### February 1983

Erica Riken sat at her desk, a cup of black coffee in front of her, papers neatly organized, and the IBM PC humming away. Trouble was, she just couldn’t concentrate on her work. In her new job of bookkeeper she was managing the finances of the liquor distributor, which handled hundreds of cases of hard liquor every day. Oddly, all she ever drank was perhaps wine with dinner or a whiskey sour once in a great while.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter six

Chapter Seven: A Terrible Phone Call

Janet Davis turned uneasily in her bed, as she had not been able to get any sleep at all that night. It was not the traffic or anything in particular that was keeping her awake. Rather, it was just a feeling that something was wrong. She had tried everything to get to sleep, even taking a pill. But nothing had worked, and the digital clock by her bed mocked her as it recorded the passing of time.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter eleven

Chapter Twelve: Two Days Till Doom

The entire world had shrunk to the confines of the library. Janet sat behind the desk, a pitcher of coffee in front of her, a pile of Journals there as well. The television set was tuned to the financial channel, and Janet watched dumbly as the ticker scrolled across the screen.

‘I’ve lost,’ Janet thought to herself, ‘it’s the end.’

Now there was nothing to do except watch the clock tick away her last few remaining hours of freedom until the meeting with Blanca in Manhattan, which would decide who would inherit Erica’s estate.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter nine

Chapter Ten: The Recovery

It had been months since Janet had traveled to New York. For someone who had grown up in NY and spent their entire life in the shadows of Manhattan’s skyscrapers, Janet missed the city greatly. But now, on board the Metro-North train, she wondered if coming into the city had been a good idea after all.

In her purse were the things that she had collected. That Erica owned stock in her former employer’s company. The empty envelope that Janet had found from her employer to Erica. The letter that she had found in Erica’s computer directing them to fire Janet upon her return to work. Most important of all was the document outlining the contest for Erica’s legacy between Janet and Tiffany.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter two

Chapter Three: Janet’s Double Life

For the next few months, Janet’s life took on a strange double existence. After her first weekend with Mistress Erica, she had been given a strange looking ring that had a chain around it’s entire circumference. Janet had slipped the ring on her index finger, where Erica had ordered.

From Monday through Friday she worked at her regular job in NY as a secretary. On Friday night, however, when most people were looking forward to a normal weekend Janet would be preparing for something quite different. She would shower and clean up, shave her legs and eliminate as much body hair as she could. No bikini lines for a slave girl!

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter seven

Chapter Eight: The Competition

Part One: A New Life

Janet Davis sat her desk at her job in Manhattan. It had been a two weeks since Erica’s death and a week since she had returned to work. Chewing on a pencil, her mind kept returning to the events of the past two weeks. She had returned to work to partially continue her familiar life. Tiffany, however, had quit her job immediately.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One: Bondage Introductions

Janet Davis had returned from work early from her job, as her girlfriend Sally Belmar was going to pay a visit. Janet had known Sally for a long time, and at their last meeting, her friend had said that she was going to make a special proposal to her.

That previous evening, the two women had gotten drunk together, and Janet had admitted that she had been rather dissatisfied with her sex life. Sally had listened to her friend’s complaint intently, nodding with each point that her friend had made.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter five

Chapter Six: Role Reversal

Part One: Switch

When the limo left her in front of Erica’s house one weekend, Janet was eagerly looking forward to seeing Erica. Over the past few weeks, Erica had been placing her in more stringent and difficult bondage positions. In addition, the Mistress had been punishing her in many more different ways. Janet had learned the cat and the flogger, and had been able to stand many more strokes than she had before.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter one

Chapter Two: Introduction to Discipline

The next day’s beginning could not have been more surprising for Janet. She had slept deeply in her jail cell, and so had Tiffany. Janet had rolled over bed, finally coming awake.

Abruptly she realized where she was and what she had seen the previous night. Janet felt the collar around her neck, and the chain leading to the wall. Just for emphasis she pulled on the chain which had no effect. There was nothing that a naked girl could do against the implacable nature of steel.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter four

Chapter Five: Return to Erica

Part One: Friday

The following weekend, Janet had her usual date with Mistress Erica. After her time with Stephanie, she wondered how she would feel about seeing her original Mistress again. There was no doubt that she had an exciting time with Stephanie. What could she say about a three-week period in which she had been treated as a slave girl, then given the opportunity to dominate another slave girl? In all of her time so far, she had never had such an interesting and painful time.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter ten

Chapter Eleven: Janet Ascending

Spring was giving way to summer, and the heat had begun to increase as the days got longer. Winter coats were shed for lighter spring ones, then finally for jackets and even going without. The heavy clothing of winter was gradually being replaced as the seasons changed, and Janet watched as the trendy women of Greenwich wore the newest fashions that season.

But not Janet, who would wear either a full blouse or dress, in order to conceal the scars on her back. Unlike the scarlet letter of colonial times, Janet wore hers on her back, and it was marked into her skin. Janet could only wonder about the reaction that she would cause if she were to wear a tank top or something else that exposed her back into a public place.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter eight

Chapter Nine: The Ordeal

Janet looked outside her bedroom window at the dark winter sky. She had been sleeping in Erica’s bedroom now for months, and fortunately Tiffany had not made an issue of it. But it still felt strange sleeping in Erica’s bed, wearing her clothes, and living her life. It had been six months since her death last summer, and the time had gone by quickly.

Janet in Training

Fri, 14 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from chapter three

Chapter Four: Slave Girl on Loan

Time passed as Janet continued to lead her highly unusual life. From Monday through Friday, she worked at her job and lived normally. She worked, shopped, did laundry. She refused the advances on men at her job, and stopped socializing with her female friends. Gradually, she acquired the nickname of Ice Queen.

When Friday came, she couldn’t wait for the arrival of the limo to take her to Mistress Erica for her bondage session. Little could her co-workers imagine just what she was doing on her time off. Normally, they would all go out for happy hour on Friday. Janet would refuse, since she had to get ready.

Misfortune's Bracelet

Thu, 06 Feb 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1 - Introduction

On our drive home from a nice evening out my wife said, “I want to lose control… really, really lose control” This - coming from the mouth of my wife of ten years - was more than a bit of a surprise to me, but it was Christmas time and I wanted to give her everything she could ever want in the world.

Basically, my wife and I had a great relationship. Yeah, yeah, you’ve heard all this before, but this relationship was perfect from the start. Real good old-fashioned ‘love at first sight’. Life was perfect. No arguing, well nothing that could count as a good argument at least. The sex was great, fantastic to be accurate. But you don’t want to hear about that, so I’ll get on with my story.

Our Only Hope

Mon, 20 Jan 2020 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part six

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

There are three brothers left to find - one of them is in LA.

This is Chapter Seven of a book. Because it is a book, some of the chapters are more exciting than others, and some situations do not complete until the next chapter. This first chapter is primarily setup, but has some very interesting parts. For later chapters, the characters and situation will be more understandable if the previous chapters have been read. I could have run this through my regular publisher and made a couple hundred dollars, but I am posting it instead because many more people read my posts than buy my books.

Choker

Thu, 16 Jan 2020 00:00:00 +0000

I heard my husband Ron come home from his trip to the strip bar. I had sent him there alone as a birthday present. I knew it was him because he was whistling a happy song as he came in and walked up behind me while I prepared some potatoes over the sink. I felt him press his chest into my back and I could feel his raging hard-on pressing into my lower back. As my husband reached around my neck I could feel something silky soft being pulled around my throat and heard a “snap” sound that resounded from the clasp of whatever he had just placed on me.

Our Only Hope

Tue, 24 Dec 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part three

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

Boris discovers it is the Monty brothers – Walter, Weston, William, Woody, Wulf, and Wyatt – who are after W.

This is Chapter Four of a book. Because it is a book, some of the chapters are more exciting than others, and some situations do not complete until the next chapter. This first chapter is primarily setup, but has some very interesting parts. For later chapters, the characters and situation will be more understandable if the previous chapters have been read. I could have run this through my regular publisher and made a couple hundred dollars, but I am posting it instead because many more people read my posts than buy my books.

The Handmade Basket

Sun, 08 Dec 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part two

Trevor is feeling so good all these years of making what he thought was a comfortable living and bingo he hits the jackpot he has only ever had just over £30,000 in his bank account then overnight just as he was about to go into overdraft it’s £500,000 now he wants more a lot more.

“Hi Abdul, just a quick call to make sure the shipment is ok.”

Long Beach, Short Walk

Sun, 24 Nov 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

The plan was to walk the entire length of the beach. Doesn’t sound much put like that, but this beach was over a thousand miles long. It had only two small hamlets at each end and nothing in-between. I had also planned to do it naked. Inland was dry scrub and not much water for several hundred miles. Not a place to get lost in.

I had arrived at Point Hard by boat. There is only one a week which brought in the few supplies that were needed and took out the canned fish that that they made. The village was small and old, with only about thirty or so buildings. A wooden general store that doubled as a pub, snack bar and any thing else that was needed. The rest were just wooden shacks for peoples homes.

The Handmade Basket

Sun, 24 Nov 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Continues from part one

Trevor has been working hard on his orders it’s been over a week since he sent the basket with Lori in it to his customer in the Middle East.

He doesn’t get many phone calls most of his customers contact him via email or letter so at first he doesn’t notice it but it keeps ringing so eventually he answers it.

“Hi Trevor, Abdul here.”

“Hi Abdul, what can I do for you?”

A Night at the Club

Sat, 16 Nov 2019 00:00:00 +0000

*= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

A flatmate becomes a precious slave.

This is the story of a young woman’s night at a club with her college roommates. It ends up being a night that totally changes her life.

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = =

A Mistake on the Contract

Sun, 13 Oct 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Authors note: The images for this story can be found on my deviantart page

A Mistake on the Contract

This is a story about how my life changed overnight because of a silly mistake. Just because of a stupid number, I was doomed, and nobody has the ability to get me out of my predicament. But let’s back on when all started. My name is Steve, I’m 22 years-old student living in a small city with my mom. Actually, my parents are divorced, and now, my dad lives in a foreign country in Europe.

Bride Sold

Sat, 24 Aug 2019 00:00:00 +0000

I have been visiting a bondage fetish club and seeing Mistress Deborah, who has been fulfilling my kinky bondage and cross dressing fantasies. My fantasy is to become a bound and gagged sissy bride. I have been seeing Mistress Deborah for several years and we have developed a special connection. She asked me to marry her but I was to become the bride! I said yes, my cock instantly became very hard in the chastity device that my Mistress Deborah placed me in. My poor cock has been locked away for almost a year and I so badly want to cum and have a full orgasm, but she controls my orgasms now. I now look forward to wearing a beautiful satin bridal gown and to become a subby hubby to my Mistress. The wedding day has arrived and my Mistress other female slaves dress me and prepare me for my special day. They put me in a tight corset followed by white silk stockings that get attached to the corset. They tie a pretty white satin bow around my locked cock and balls. They giggle as they tease my locked cock! My cock has gotten so hard in the cage and the tiny spikes are torturing my sissy cock. Sissy cum is leaking out as they put me in white lacy satin panties. Then they show me my bridal gown and I’m stunned at what I see! It’s a mermaid style white satin bridal gown! As they put me into the gown I start to have fantasies about my new life with my Mistress and how I will please her with my tongue. Then the white satin gloves and white 5 inch high heels are placed on me. The heels are locked on and I can’t remove them. Then the collar is placed on me and locked! Followed by the leash! A new strange gag is placed in my mouth and my hands are tied together in front. The last thing that they put on me before my pretty long sheer veil is some special ear plug devices. I’m now ready to get married and to make my Mistress a very happy woman. As the female slave grabs my leash and begins to lead me to my love or so I thought, that’s when the recording began playing in my ears! The recording begins and it’s my Mistress Deborah, “Hello my sweet pet. I know you were looking forward to becoming my sissy bride But…” I am now being lead down the aisle by a leash towards the awaiting party and I now become very nervous as I hear the first part of Mistress Deborah recording. “…I found out that I could make a lot of money by selling you to another person…. a Man!”. My eyes became very wide as I heard “Man” and then I saw an actual man… my new husband to be waiting for me at the end of the aisle. “Now I know that’s not what you really wanted but you did want to become a sissy bondage bride. Now I expect you to adore and obey your new husband. By the way he now has the keys to your collar and your chastity device”. As she said that my sissy cock betrayed me and became even harder and was leaking more sissy cum. I’m now standing next to my husband to be and I can see his huge bulge! The wedding ceremony begins with an actual minister. The short ceremony is nearing over and the minister announces us as husband and sissy wife! My new husband… my Master lifts up my beautiful sheer veil and whispers in my ear… “You are so pretty dressed in that mermaid bridal gown and I can’t wait for you to please me from your knees!”. I start to cry But I also now want to please my Master!

Good Things Come to Those Who Wait

Sat, 27 Jul 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Story continues from part three

Part 4: Its never too late

After taking a lovely warm & relaxing shower I dried myself and slipped on a red silk robe that covers me, but certainly doesn’t leave much to the imagination! I went downstairs into the open plan kitchen and prepared a platter of cheese sandwiches and 2 large glasses of fresh orange juice, without the bits! I got a strange feeling whilst waiting for mum. Today had been quiet a day of revelations for her and I had an idea that she would have some revelations of her own to share with me. Mum and I always had an extremely close bond and we shared everything with each other, well I had thought.

Compliance

Tue, 18 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Compliance.- house of the future turns into a nightmare

Debbie could not believe her luck. House sitting a four bedroom cottage on a acre of land surrounded by trees. A small little lake in the back along with a pool. Dr. Marcus Granger and his wife where going to vacation in Europe. The entire summer. She was a freshman at the local college and wanted to find a summer job and maybe find a roommate. It was a notice on the help wanted ads at school she found that led her to this small piece of heaven. Not having a car. They sent a ride sharing vehicle.

The Redhead in the Killer Kollar

Fri, 14 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

BDSM,Techno-Nerd Mystery, Reluctant, Non-Consensual, Slave, Electro-Pain, Electro-Sex, Megavibrator, D/s,

= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = A very interesting, naked messenger shows up on W’s doorstep.

In order to save the life of a naked messenger, W is forced to hold a demonstration party for his new Orgasmatron Ultra.

This is a BDSM techo-nerd adventure/mystery. There is a non-consensual Master-Slave relationship, and consensual participation in the demonstration of the Orgasmatron Ultra which does what its name implies, takes women to orgasm multiple times. = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = * * * * * * * * * * * *

Good Things Come to Those Who Wait

Sun, 09 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Story continues from part two

Part Three

The Aftermath

After a particularly thrilling and tiring demonstration and collecting donations bound as we were Master led Mum back behind the stage and removed the collection buckets. Gags were removed and Master got to work removing the bindings from the girls on stage, I noticed Claire looked a little disappointed that her bondage was being removed. After the girls were dressed Master went to handed them both a small brown envelope. “Thank you so much for being part of our special day”.

The Kingdom

Sun, 09 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter 9

Chapter 10: Forbidden Fruit

It was a foggy morning and the air felt cooler than it had the night before. Shivering outside of the building I previously knew to be the call center, I rubbed my arms in an attempt to stay warm. The sign hanging above the glass doors to the building now read “TRADING POST”. I recognized it as the same sign that used to hang over the ATM kiosks at the front of the park. It was surreal to consider how a simple Renaissance-themed sign intended to help guests find a place to withdraw cash could now imply something as perverse as slave trading. I glanced down at my phone to check the time. 7:57am. A sign taped to the inside of the glass door in front of me read “Business hours: 8am-6pm”. Inside, several women in burgundy uniforms could be seen working in their cubicles but nobody made eye contact with me or seemed to notice that I was there. While it wasn’t cold enough outside for me to see my breath, it certainly felt freezing. I’d regretfully neglected to buy a heavier jacket when I was clothing shopping earlier in the week. Tapping my foot impatiently, I sat atop the hard black suitcase that I’d discovered on my doorstep the day earlier. I still had no idea what was inside, given the fact that it was combination-locked. But at least it was something dry to me sit on. Next to me was a trash bag with all of my other belongings. As per Murphy’s request, I had packed everything from the suite in preparation to check out for the trade. I hadn’t slept much. I hated not having been able to speak with Katie the night prior before leaving the stadium. It made me sick not knowing if Murphy had explained things adequately to her. The thought of her wondering whether I’d abandoned her was upsetting, to say the least. I nervously glanced up and down the cobblestone street, eager to catch a glimpse of Murphy and Katie walking toward me. But the street was empty. At 8:00 on the money, a woman unlocked the glass doors and held one open for me. I could see that her wrists were handcuffed in front of her. “Welcome,” she said pleasantly. “Thank you for waiting so patiently,” I walked in, dragging my suitcase and trash bag behind me. I instantly relaxed as a gust of warm air met me. “Do you have an appointment with anyone in particular?” She asked. “No,” I said. “Wait- was I supposed to?” “Oh no,” she replied reassuringly. “We can see you right away. I just didn’t know if anyone had been helping you already.” “No… I just made a deal with someone last night and he told me to meet him here,” I explained. “Okay, great,” the woman replied. “Well, if you wouldn’t mind following me over to one of our notaries, she’ll get you taken care of.” I followed the woman past cubicles occupied with handcuffed women tapping away at their keyboards. Everything in the building looked pretty much the same as I’d left it when I closed the Ren Faire for the season. Everything except for the BDSM-themed artwork that now hung on throughout the office. Each cubicle sported at least one of these.

The Kingdom

Sun, 09 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter 8

Chapter 9: The Auction

I woke up to the sound of the phone ringing loudly in my ear. I ignored it until the ringing finally stopped. Moments later, the phone rang again. Barely awake, I groggily reached over to the nightstand, lifted the phone into the air and slammed it back down onto the receiver. I exhaled in relief as the incessant ringing stopped once more. Rolling onto my side, I felt oddly disoriented. Despite the plush mattress beneath me, my back ached as if I had slept the night on a concrete slab. My eyes opened just wide enough for me to see the red lights of the LED clock next to me. The time read 2:49pm. Opening my eyes wider, I could see that I was back in my suite. I laid in silence contemplating how I had gotten here. The last thing I remembered was… shit… What was the last thing I remembered? Every muscle in my body ached simultaneous as I used my arms to push myself upright into a seated position. I was completely naked. I groaned as I delicately shifted my legs to hang over the edge of the bed. I felt as if I’d been hit by a bus. Staring blankly at the wall in front of me, I continued wracking my brain to find my bearings. Why on earth did I feel so horrible? Suddenly, everything came flooding back. The kennel, Brandy, Annabelle, Katie, the extractor… The day prior had been both a physical and emotional hell. From Brandy enslaving me, to Katie planting drugs in the suite, to all three of us being thrown into the kennel, to me having my pussy vibrated to oblivion while I was trapped in a strict hogtie. Fuck, it really had been an awful day. No wonder I felt so sore. But how did I get back here? Still staring blankly at the wall in front of me, I vaguely recalled being driven by security guards back to my suite in a golf-cart. It was dark outside, so it must have been sometime late last night. Or early this morning. I remember him saying something to me as I was carried into the suite, but I couldn’t remember what… After he laid on the bed, everything went blank. I stood to my feet, clenching the down comforter to help me maintain my balance. I walked gingerly to the bathroom and sat down on the toilet to take a piss. Damn, even my crotch ached! The extractor had really done a number on me! Standing up to wash my hands, my heart skipped a beat as I saw my reflection in the mirror. Dark circles encompassed my eyes and my hair resembled a disheveled bird’s nest. But as beastly as I may have looked, my appearance was not the cause of the pit that had suddenly formed in my stomach. It was the bright red collar around my neck… My heart momentarily stopped beating. I was wearing a collar again! My hands shot to my neck in terror. What the hell?! I ran my fingers frantically around the collar, searching for a buckle or clasp to unlock. But the collar appeared to be mechanically locked, just as my previous collar had been. “What the fuck?!” I said out loud. Taking a deep breath, I forced myself to focus… Think, Ally. How did this happen? Who did this? Why was this collar red? After nearly a minute of staring at my reflection, the phone rang again, snapping me out of my contemplative state. I spun around in frustration and stormed back into the bedroom. “What?!” I said loudly into the phone. “What is it?!” I heard a click on the other line followed by a cheerful recording of a woman’s voice, “Hello. This is a prerecorded message reminding you about your disciplinary hearing at… 3 o’clock PM… at the Administration Bureau. Please arrive 10 minutes prior to your appointment. Thank you.” My heartbeat continued to race as I processed the words. Disciplinary hearing? What the fuck did that mean? “If you would like to hear this message again, please press 1.” I hung up the phone, and merely stared at it. I was still too disoriented to grasp what was going on. Disciplinary hearing??? Had the security guard explained this to me last night? Shit, it really did seem like I was living one nightmare after another. I kept replaying the words “Disciplinary hearing at 3 o’clock PM” over and over in my head, desperate to trigger some sort of memory. Just then, I glanced back at the LED clock that read 2:56pm. Shit. Wherever the Administration Bureau was, I was supposed to be there in exactly 4 minutes. Technically, I should have been there 6 minutes ago, if I was abiding by the instructions to arrive 10 minutes early. I quickly turned and walked back into the foyer where I’d left my shopping bags from the day prior. But to my surprise, nothing was there. I spun around, frantically scanning the suite. C’mon, Ally, I thought. Where the fuck did you put them? I walked back into the bedroom and opened the door to the walk-in closet. Nothing… Storming back into the foyer, my eye caught a piece of paper on the entry hall table that I’d missed earlier. It was a hand-written note… Dear Jodie, In the event that your addled state of mind caused you to forget, please note that your disciplinary hearing is set for 3:00pm at the Corrections Office. Please arrive 10 minutes early dressed ONLY in your probation collar. Once you have signed over custody of Ms. Michaels, your belongings will be returned to you and you will be free to go. See you soon, Mistress Annabelle Beneath her signature was a brochure map. A red circle had been drawn around the old wine distillery on the opposite side of the castle. While we knew it as the “catacombs”, a dot at the entrance now read Corrections Bureau. The catacombs did seem uniquely fitting for a location that dealt with “corrections”. It was basically an underground dungeon. Of course Annabelle would have her office in a dungeon. Fucking vampire. I reread the letter quickly, flipping it over to make sure I didn’t miss anything on the back side. Dressed only in my probation collar? She expected me to go there naked?! Dammit, this woman really was a bitch! With a deep sigh, I snatched the lanyard with my keycard off of the table and marched angrily out the door. It was raining outside. Not too hard, but hard enough to piss me off that I was forced to experience it without any clothes on. Not wanting to know what would happen if I arrived late, I jogged down the stone staircase of the castle. To my relief, the square was relatively empty of guests. Likely, due to the rain. You could almost smell all the sex that was going on while everyone was staying dry in their rooms. After a short jog around the castle, I reached the cobblestone ramp that descended beneath the castle bridge to the catacombs. A sign hanging above the door read “Corrections Bureau”. I walked through the door and shivered as a gust of cold air met my wet skin. An entry bell jingled as the door closed behind me. The air felt dingy and dank down here. Stone lined the floors, walls, and hanging wrought iron lamps gave the long entry hall an eerie orange glow. In the middle of the hallway sat a woman at a semi-circled desk. Behind her at the end of the hall stood two security guards on either side of the large wooden door. Despite my nakedness, I took a deep breath and confidently approached the woman sitting behind the counter. She was dressed just as Katie had been dressed when I first met her- White blouse, grey vest, and a burgundy choker. Her hands were handcuffed in front of her as she typed on a keyboard. “Hi, how may I help you?” She asked pleasantly. “Yeah,” I replied slightly out of breath, “I’m here for a hearing or something.” “A disciplinary hearing?” the receptionist asked. “Sure,” I answered, rolling my eyes. Were there really other kinds? “Very good. Please take a seat and Mistress Annabelle will be with you shortly,” she replied, gesturing both cuffed hands towards the benches that ran along the entire length of the wall. I walked over to the nearest bench seat and sat down, still shivering from the cold dank air. The receptionist returned to typing feverishly on her keyboard. I crossed my legs, attempting to cover myself as much as possible. Less than a minute later, a loud buzzer sounded, causing the guards in the back of the room to enter the office. Moments later, they reappeared through the doorway dragging a naked bald guy in a red collar. He shouted into a large ball-gag, twisting and tugging to escape their grip, but the guards seemed relatively unfazed. Behind them followed Annabelle, dressed in a tight-fitting purple pantsuit. “Don’t fight it, Mr. Leland. Be a good boy and you’ll find that a week in the kennel will go rather quickly,” Annabelle said patronizingly. She followed them as they walked past the front desk and exited the building. Leaning out the doorway, she shouted after him- “I’ll stop by in a few hours to make sure you’re settled in properly.” With a satisfied grin, Annabelle let the door close and walked back to the semi-circled desk. “Mistress,” the receptionist greeted her quietly, bowing her head. Annabelle ignored her picking up the clipboard. “Who’s next?” She asked. “Me,” I replied, standing to my feet. My face was expressionless and I attempted to look as tough as possible. Turning toward me, Annabelle’s face suddenly lit up. “Miss O’Connell!” she replied. “Long time no see!” “What’s the deal with this?” I challenged, pointing to my collar. “It’s only temporary, dear,” she replied. “I’ll remove it once you’ve signed our agreement.” “Was it really necessary to force me to come here naked?” I asked. Annabelle paused and looked back at the clipboard in her hand. “Hannah, Is there a reason that Miss O’Connell’s name isn’t on the sign-in sheet?” She asked the receptionist, placing it in front of her. “I’m… sorry, Mistress. I forgot to ask her to sign in,” the girl replied sheepishly. Annabelle leaned forward, placing both hands on the desk. “You forgot?” she asked. “Yes, Mistress,” the girl replied. “What do you suppose might help you not forget in the future?” Annabelle asked, leaning forward and placing her hands on the desk. The girl hesitated. “I don’t know, Mistress,” she answered quietly. “I think I know just the thing that will help,” Annabelle answered. She reached forward and pressed a button on Hannah’s office phone. “Security, this is Annabelle. Please send a replacement for Hannah at reception.” “Yes ma’am,” a male voice on the other end answered. “Do you have a preference for her replacement?” “Uh, yes, actually. Shannon if she’s available.” “Yes, ma’am,” the male voice replied. “And please send a guard to escort Hannah to the kennel,” Annabelle added. “She’ll be spending the rest of her shift in corrections-“ “Oh good grief,” I said, storming over to the desk. Annabelle’s eyebrows raised in surprise as I grabbed a pen and scribbled my fake name on the sign-in sheet. “She didn’t forget to ask me. I refused.” Annabelle stared at me for a moment, contemplating her next words. “Is this true, Hannah?” She asked. The girl named Hannah hesitated, her eyes glancing nervously back and forth from me to Annabelle. Then she gave a slight nod. “Yes, Mistress,” she whispered. Annabelle and I continued staring at each other until the male voice on the phone interrupted us, “Um, is that all ma’am?” After a pause, a sinister smile came across Annabelle’s face. “Yes,” she answered. “In fact, please inform Shannon that she will be my new acting secretary. Hannah has been reassigned.” “Yes ma’am,” the voice replied, followed by a click and dial tone. “Oh come on,” I interjected. “I just told you that it was my fault. You don’t have to be a bitch.” “Hannah, repeat after me,” Annabelle said coldly, still staring at me. “Miss O’Connell-“ The girl stared down at the desk and softly replied, “Miss O’Connell-” “Thanks to your insubordination-” Annabelle continued. “Thanks to your insubordination-” Hannah repeated. “I have lost a coveted desk job that I worked very hard for.” “I have lost a coveted desk job that I worked very hard for.” “You may have thought that you were helping me by lying on my behalf-” “You may have thought that you were helping me by lying on my behalf-” “-but you have actually made my circumstances much… much worse.” “-but you have actually made my circumstances much much worse.” The girl’s voice was now shaky and it sounded as if she was now on the verge of tears. I glared silently into Annabelle’s eyes, feeling my face flush with anger. “What was originally set to be a mere two hours of corrections-” Annabelle continued. “What was originally set to be a mere two hours of corrections-” the girl echoed. “-has now become 24 hours in the kennel.” “Please, Mistress- I didn’t mean to-” Hannah interjected softly. “-has now become 48 hours in the kennel,” Annabelle corrected herself. Hannah took a deep sigh and continued, “-has now become 48 hours in the kennel.” “Followed by a permanent reassignment as…” Annabelle tilted her head, staring off into the distance in thought, “resident at the Laughing Place”. Hannah began to whimper. “Please no,” she begged in a whisper. “Finish it,” Annabelle ordered forcefully. Hannah continued, now in tears, “Followed by a permanent reassignment as resident at the Laughing Place.” Hannah sobbed and hung her head in misery. From behind me, I heard the wooden door creak open. A security guard escorted a young petite Indian woman to stand next to us. “Guard, please see that Hannah finds her way to the kennel,” Annabelle said. “I’ll be along shortly to see that she’s processed and settled in.” “This isn’t necessary,” I said forcefully, “She didn’t do anything wrong!” Annabelle’s finger suddenly shot up to my face. “Another word and her kennel visit turns into a week.” I could do nothing but grit my teeth and scowl. I couldn’t ever remember hating someone so much. She was torturing this poor girl just to hurt me. After witnessing me vouch for Katie last night, she had obviously realized that I was an empathetic person. And now, she was using that against me… The guard grabbed Hannah by the arm and pulled her to her feet. “I’m sorry, Mistress,” she said through tears as she was tugged away to the door. Annabelle ignored her as she walked past A few moments later, both Hannah and the guard disappeared through the door and into the rain. The girl named Shannon sat down in the empty seat behind the desk without saying anything. “If I remember correctly, poor Hannah had only one request listed on her application. Please no tickling.” Annabelle gave an exaggerated shudder. “She’s not going to enjoy the Laughing Place.” Then, Annabelle turned her gaze back to me. “Okay!” she said, cheerfully, as if nothing had happened. “Follow me to my office.” She promptly turned and walked toward the office door. I followed slowly, shocked at how someone could turn such cruelty on and off with such ease. This woman had to be the closest thing I’d ever witnessed to downright evil. We made our way to the end of the hallway where Annabelle opened the door and motioned me inside. Trying my best to appear confident, I walked in without hesitation. Annabelle closed the door behind me and crossed to the tall leather chair behind her desk. I had no choice but to stand facing opposite her, seeing as how there was no chair for me to sit in. I imagine this was intentional to force her guests to stand in her presence. “You’re an enigma, Miss O’Connell,” Annabelle continued, lifting her spectacles to her face and looking at her computer screen. “Looking at your records from last year, I see that your previous owner graded you highly submissive. ‘A natural-born subby,’ he writes. ‘Never resists, never talks back, never objects. A true slave at heart.’” Annabelle looked up from her computer and studied me. “It almost as if he’s describing an entirely different person…” My heart skipped beat as I felt a pit form in my stomach. Did she know that I wasn’t actually Jodie? I held my breath, attempting to appear as expressionless as humanly possible. “People change,” I replied. Annabelle stared back at me and said nothing for several seconds. I could feel my heart pounding in my chest. My mind raced, suspecting the worst. “Clearly,” she finally replied, breaking her stare with me. “Well, whatever the reason is behind your new misguided sense of self-worth, I’m thoroughly looking forward to being done with it.” She picked up a folder on her desk and slid it toward me. I stepped forward and picked it up. “Inside are transfer documents for Ms. Brandy Michaels,” she said. “Once you’ve signed on the last page, she’ll be transferred into my custody.” “And Katie?” I replied as I opened the folder. “Yes,” Annabelle said, removing her spectacles and leaning back in her desk chair, “Katie Huff… After several hours of research and legal consultation, I’m afraid that there is… no mechanism in place for directly transferring Miss Hoff into your custody.” “What?” I challenged, blinking dumbfounded at her. “We had an agreement-” “I’m aware of what we agreed to, but I misspoke,” Annabelle replied, almost sounding exhausting. “I’ve looked into every possible option and believe me when I say-” “That’s just it. I don’t believe you,” I cut her off. “Look, it’s a simple trade. Brandy for Katie. It’s what you agreed to.” “The problem…” she began, taking a breath to seemingly compose her impatience, “-is that she is not mine to trade. She is not anybody’s to trade.” “Oh for fuck’s sake,” I replied. “Then, don’t trade her to me. Just let her come stay with me. I don’t give a shit about custody.” “That’s not possible,” Annabelle answered. “Why?” I challenged. “Because she has already been tried, convicted, and sentenced for being in possession of illicit drugs,” she explained. “She pleaded guilty in front of our magistrate and was sentenced to 21 days in corrections.” I stared at her with my jaw open. This was all so absurd! “So, you’re telling me that there’s no way to commute her sentence? She’s just stuck in the kennel for the next month?” I asked. “There is a way,” Annabelle answered. “But it would require her officially change her status from a staff member to contestant. “So, what’s the problem?” I asked. “The problem is that she did not participate in the hunt,” Annabelle fired back in an aggressive voice. “She wasn’t a contestant during the hunt. Therefore, having never been captured, she cannot be treated as property. If she were a contestant who’d been caught, she could be traded. If she’d been collected by a gamesman, we’d have been happy to trade her to you. But she doesn’t belong to us. And even if she became a contestant at this point, she still wouldn’t be ours to trade.” “This is so fucked up,” I muttered, stroking my hair out of my face and staring at the ceiling. “Believe it or not, these rules were put in place to shield employees from unwilling enslavement by their superiors. They protect the staff from being traded or gifted against their will,” Annabelle explained. I simply stood there in silence, staring at the ceiling in disbelief. Annabelle finally broke the silence. “According to our attorneys, there’s only one solution to this predicament.” I looked back at her, waiting for her to explain. “Which is…” “Katie would need to officially become a contestant…” Annabelle paused before finishing with, “And submit herself into the auction this evening. At that point, you would have the opportunity to buy her.” “What?” I spat incredulously. Annabelle simply stared back at me with her hands crossed on the desk in front of her. “No way! Are you serious? I’m not gonna let Katie be auctioned off. Are you crazy? What happens if I lose?!” “Then she’d belong to someone else,” Annabelle replied matter of factly. “But that’s unlikely, given your newly acquired fortune. The most any contestant has ever been auctioned for is 800 grand. And let’s just say that she was significantly more endowed than Miss Huff.” “This is so fuckin’ ridiculous,” I said, rubbing my forehead in thought. “There has to be another way.” “There’s not,” Annabelle replied bluntly. “If you want Katie, this is your only option.” I shook my head in disbelief. Annabelle waited patiently as her words sunk in. “So, what’s it gonna be?” she asked. “Hold up-” I replied suddenly, stepping toward her and placing my hands on the desk. “If you’re telling me that I’m going to need to essentially buy Katie at the auction, why would I ever sign Brandy over to you? What kind of deal is that?” “You’ll sign over Brandy to me because if you don’t, I won’t authorize Katie’s status change. You won’t be able to bid on her tonight because she won’t be eligible to be auctioned off. She’ll be forced to serve out the entirety of her 21-day sentence in the kennel and you’ll remain on probation for the next 42 hours.” I scowled at her and opened my mouth to object. “Careful-” Annabelle interrupted before I could utter a word. “Your mouth has gotten you into trouble at every turn. Contrary to what you might believe, I’ve bent over backwards to make this deal for you. It’s not the solution you dreamt of, but it’s all you’ve got if you want your girl.” She was right. My impulses to mouth off really hadn’t benefited me up to this point. In fact, they’d mostly managed to cause more trouble for everyone… As much as I hated to admit it, my smart-assery wasn’t helping anyone. I needed to start choosing my battles more wisely. “Sign the paper, Jodie,” Annabelle pressed, holding out a pen. I hesitated, studying the pen in her outstretched hand.

Six

Sun, 02 Jun 2019 00:00:00 +0000

“Come on Six wake up,”

Sarah lazily open her eyes.

“Get up girl.”

Sarah. A.K.A Six was never in the mood to wake up. But she struggled to sit up. In her sleep should could imagine being away from this place. This nightmare.

She inhaled deeply to help clear out the cobwebs. Her bindings and harness had the same leather mixed with sweat smell that it had with every morning.

Violet Lovedoll

Wed, 03 Apr 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 - A Prisoner of Lust

I heard another sensual moan emerge from my gagged lips, its tone full of lust and desperation. My naked body trembled in the frame that imprisoned me. My cheeks, red and burning with arousal, felt the falling of a new teardrop. Like every other squeezed out by my dry and bleary eyes, it was full of wanton frustration.

Acting on pure instinct, I struggled briefly against my bonds, jerking my feet and pulling my arms against their restraints. But in my mind and heart I knew it was all useless. My limbs were no freer and my fingers no closer to touching myself. All it accomplished was to make me pant harder, and maybe release a bit of the frustration that I could no longer bear.

Love and War

Thu, 14 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from chapter seven

Chapter 8: Carly and Selena Play

Carly came in my house all out of breath.

“Selena and I went shopping for some new clothes. After the shopping, she invited me in for a drink. We got to talking about how much fun we had at the cast off party. We both admitted we liked it when you tied us up, all three girls tied up by you, you little devil you,” she snickered.

Love and War

Thu, 14 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from chapter eight

Chapter 9: My Dungeon

Carly showed up today. After the usual chit chat, she asked me,

“When are you gonna show me your dungeon? After having wild sex with Selena, I think I’m ready to see your dungeon.”

“Excuse me?”

“Your dungeon. I have watched several videos you have made and I recognize the background as your playroom in some but not all of them, so you must have another place you shoot videos. I know it’s not the barn either. Is it in the basement?”

A Submissive Fembot

Wed, 13 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

It had been a long day at work. As I stepped up to my brownstone and unlocked the door, the only thing on my mind was a shower and a nice nap before dinner. However, as I walked into my living room I saw a strange box sitting there with a note attached to the front. It was about the size of a phone booth, just a little bit larger towards the back. Stripping off my jacket and backpack, I pulled the note off the front and quickly recognized the handwriting of my girlfriend Echo. I had bumped into her as I was cruising around downtown, taking a break from operating my coffee shop.

Love and War

Fri, 08 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from chapter three

Chapter 4: My Role Play Slave

Four weeks before my cast was scheduled to come off, Carly arrived for her scheduled visit. As always, I was looking forward to seeing her. I was concerned that her visits would come to an end very soon. I was delighted when she suggested we have a “Cast Off” party. She explained when a cruise ship was departing the port; the passengers often had a cast off party and we could have one as well.

The Tickle Barrel

Fri, 08 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

With her sentence passed and confirmed, they sent Elarra Onga’s-Daughter at once to the Chamber of the Barrel. Her only guard was a goblin, a scrawny fellow who even a flighty princess could have overcome – if she were a human or elven princess. But Elarra was a goblin woman herself. Green-skinned, with big purple eyes and long mobile ears, she stood even shorter than guard-goblin Glum. Furthermore, she had her wrists bound behind her, and was nude beneath her prisoner’s poncho of undyed cloth. And then there was Master Lutz.

The Birthday Party

Sat, 02 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s Note: I wrote this story for my previous Mistress as a birthday present to her. The main event in the story is actually based on an online conversation I had with another Mistress who claimed to have done this to her slave. I have elaborated with some of the details but the main gist remains the same as she told me. I have no way of knowing if she was telling me the truth, but if she was I can only say that I envy and pity her slave in almost equal measures. As ever, feedback is gratefully received.

Call Me Mistress

Fri, 01 Mar 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter ten

Chapter 11: This could be fun!!!

Update 5 from my prison

“So, you want to participate in a domination session with Jules and me, is that correct?” I asked.

“Yes, I would,” Master replied.

“Very well then, but first you must learn my name. Call me Mistress,” I ordered.

“Yes, Mistress,” he replied.

“Good, let’s get started then,” I said. “Jules! Jules get in here. I have a surprise for you,” I hollered.

Forever Means Forever

Sat, 23 Feb 2019 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s Note: I wrote this for a Mistress of mine to apologise for a transgression I had made and to demonstrate my devotion to her. Although I am no longer her slave we are still on good terms and I have her permission to publish this. Any feedback is gratefully received.

Forever Means Forever

Her hand stroked his well lubed and rock hard cock. It had taken a matter of seconds from her unlocking and removing his chastity belt for him to be as hard as he had ever been before. A year of being locked in a chastity belt with almost constant teasing tends to have that sort of effect on a guy.

Call Me Mistress

Mon, 21 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter seven

Chapter 8: Big changes in my prison!

Update 2 from my prison

Much has changed since my last update. Most significantly, Master has acquired a new slave. She now resides in the cell next to mine. I was hoping to gain access to that cell to give me more living area, but that is not to be. No matter. Now I have a friend. I did not realize just how lonely I was.

Call Me Mistress

Mon, 21 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter eight

Chapter 9: My Punishment……

(Update 3 from my prison)

In case you don’t recall from my last update, Master caught me playing with myself and told me I needed to be punished for playing with “His” pussy. He said he bought it when he bought me.

After the three of us had a nice breakfast, Master told Jules she would be spending the day in her cell and that I would be serving my punishment for playing with “His” pussy. I was told to get naked and given a large ring gag to put on. I had my wrist and ankle cuffs on as well as my shock collar, fully charged. Master led me into the playroom and directed my attention to a large curtain. He let me study the curtain for a few minutes. I wondered what was in store for me. The suspense was quite intoxicating. Even though I knew my punishment would be severe, it was exciting to think about what might happen to me. Finally, Master opened the curtain. He led me to what looked like a black, over stuffed, cylindrical pillow with the bottom half removed. It looked something like a small barrel cut in half, lengthwise. It had a large, peach colored dildo sticking up from it. Master applied some KY jelly to the dildo and told me to sit on the device.

Call Me Mistress

Mon, 21 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter six

Chapter 7: So this is my station in life now……

In case you don’t remember from previous chapters, my b/f, now ex b/f, has sold me to a man who keeps me locked in a cell in his basement. So my story continues….

I have been held captive for about seven months now and have settled in to a routine which is tolerable. Actually, tolerable is too nice of a word. Survivable would be a better description of my life. The first five or six weeks were terrible. I was very defiant and downright angry all the time. If I was rude, I was beaten. If I was loud, I was beaten. If I was defiant, I was beaten. Food was withheld from me, as was sleep, whenever I did anything that annoyed my Master. I was forced to perform oral sex on my Master whenever he chose and was raped whenever he felt like it. My life was basically a living Hell.

Call Me Mistress

Sat, 12 Jan 2019 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from chapter five

Chapter 6: What Goes Around……

I had a special treat lined up for Richard tonight. After he was stripped naked, I led him to the guest room where I had installed four large hooks in the wall, about four meters apart with two near the floor and the other two near the ceiling. I put his leather cuffs on his wrists and ankles and tied him standing, spread eagle style with his legs stretched apart as far as I thought they would go without causing serious injury. I then played with his cock until it was very hard before tying a thin cord around the base of his cock, winding it tightly about ten times. I then gagged him with a large ball gag and told him I had a treat for him and to just be patient. I put a pillow case over his head, disabling his ability to see, yet not making him uncomfortable.

After Dinner Tickle

Wed, 14 Nov 2018 00:00:00 +0000

A sequel to “The Tickle Barrel”

Elarra held her chin up to allow Master Tilborn to remove the leash from her collar.

“Another evening spent satisfying curiosity,” he said. “At least we got a good dinner out of it. Now put your sandals into the lockbox,” he added as he coiled the leash.

An unnecessary command: Elarra was already bending down to remove her sandals. Master Tilborn always made her wear them outside, to keep her feet uninjured and tender, and always made her remove them and go barefoot when indoors.

Asphyxiation

Tue, 02 Oct 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Scarlett thought she would be doing some modelling when she arrived at the isolated lakeside house. A truthfully beautiful part of the Oxfordshire and a perfect place for a shoot. With smooth blue water and endless trees making a very pretty picture. She had driven for a couple of hours in order to get here. It was miles away from anything and down a very hard to spot dirt road. Scarlett was just starting out in the world of modelling. But she clearly had the body and face for the job. Curves in all the right places and a healthy body. Long black hair and bright green eyes brought life to her face. This was her third modelling shoot and had come off the back of a long wait. Her first and second shoot had been with the same organisation and about a week apart and had gone very well. But some time had past since then. She was so thankful to be able to keep her dream going. As another couple of weeks without work would have put a stop to it and she would have to have found a normal way to make money.

The Friend 3: In the Hands of Heather

Sat, 07 Jul 2018 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Friend 2)

Part 3: In the Hands of Heather

Heather has hold of the end of my leash and she is leading to along as naturally as if she had a dog to heel. The leash is part heavy chain and is the most subtly evil leash I have ever had a pleasure to wear.

My girlfriend has leashed me many times over the years as part of our kinky games, both to a collar and to a wickedly constructed body harness she found online at some website I never manged to locate. But this one is evil beyond belief. As to what Heather had done with my girlfriend I could only guess. We had both been passed into slavery by her friend and who knew what future we had before us out here in this countryside retreat.

Bound in Latex (Seven days a slave)

Sat, 23 Jun 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Janet sat stroking her latex covered body, she loved being tightly encased in her rubber clothes. Still admiring herself and relishing the feeling of the rubber she stretched out her pointed feet looking at the ballet boots she had learned to wear so quickly. Not that she had given herself much choice since she locked the first pair on leaving the key to the lock box in her closet at the far end of her gravel driveway knowing there was no way she could crawl there and back with her hands cuffed so closely together. Janet had spent twenty four hours learning how to walk in the towering heels before being able to retrieve the key and now wore them more than she didn’t.

Deep Cover Engagement

Sat, 12 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

I wasn’t supposed to get in this deep, and certainly not this fast. I was supposed to get acquainted, get to know them, get to work with them, but it’s all about improvising. You get an opening, you take it. He came on to me, hard. I was worried about poisoning the well if I said no, so I said yes. It was a way in at any rate.

But then.. It wasn’t even that bad. I expected to have to fake interest a lot more than I did. We actually had chemistry. So when he first took me back to his place, it was so routine, so natural. I didn’t even think about how sleeping with him might jeopardize the case down the line until hours later. If he wern’t in this family, if he wern’t in this line of work, he’s the kind of person that I could tie myself to. He gets me, or at least the me I’m showing him, which is frankly just me without some of the badge-inspired uprightness. I was expecting the son of a mob boss who went to the gym every day to not be so sharp, quick or funny. He wasn’t smooth like a pickup artist, he simply pressed and had a quick line to reply to whatever reaction he go. So that first time I went up to his place, that was all autopilot. What made me decide to return, aside from not wanting to end this particular identity that took weeks to establish, well that was the result of what happened that first night.

Desires

Tue, 01 May 2018 00:00:00 +0000

Lisa sits on the edge of the bed, her shoulders aching but feeling much better than yesterday and due to the mild pain relievers she had been given she can hold her thin arms in front of herself now without crying. Her pale hand slips slowly up to her breast gently massaging it as she notices the perfect dome shape it had been forced to take. She plays with the nipple that had not been touched in such a long time she had almost forgotten the pleasure she used to get from it. Her other hand slides towards her crotch feeling the latex of the panty/girdle she has been squeezed into to help her body cope with the sudden release of pressure and to aid with its added support. Lisa grunts weakly through her mouth that is hanging open because the muscles have been stretched for so long she cannot close it without severe pain.

The Photo Shoot

Fri, 27 Apr 2018 00:00:00 +0000

I had always wanted to try a photo shoot. Of course, models do it and even nowadays, women were doing those boudoir shoots as well as just about anything else. And, of course, there is also the pin up shoots. Of course, the key component of those things is the fact that it is women who are being photographed, not guys like me. Oh, I have the wardrobe and all, I would guess, but the ability to get the desired results, well, hard to find someone willing to do that, take a guy like me and make me not only look like a sexy woman but then also get the poses… Or at least so I thought… Of course, sometimes you get more than you bargain for and, well, other times you wish you were, well, prepared for the outcome…

Bob

Sun, 25 Mar 2018 00:00:00 +0000

I’d worked with Bob for nearly a year. We ran heavy equipment, excavating for new construction, roadways, anything involving moving a lot of earth. Bob was short, maybe five-foot-seven and kind of slightly built. Bob was definitely one of the guys though; loud, sexist, foul-mouthed and always on time with a filthy joke or observation. Bob loved girls and could spot something wiggling along in a pair of yoga pants a mile away.

Unwilling Victim

Fri, 05 Jan 2018 00:00:00 +0000

“mmmmmmpppppppppyyyyhhhhhhhhh”

The scream was filled with panic and fear as the subject started to woke up. Another lung burning scream followed the first and the nightmare he was in become more clear. Jess was watching the action unfold in real time on her smart phone and could listen in as well. She needed to wear headphones, otherwise everyone on the train would hear her new play thing. She started thinking back to when she had met him.

The Halloween Party

Thu, 12 Oct 2017 00:00:00 +0000

It was the big night. The annual Halloween bash at the Marriott Hotel. There was the chance to win the $1,000 prize, and the possibility of wild sex with a complete stranger. I was going to the party alone that night but I was not planning on leaving by myself. I decided to wear my renaissance period swordfighter costume. Not only was it the best costume that I owned but it also increased my chances of attracting some action for the night. I had rented the presidential suite for the occasion and had fresh flowers and champagne delivered to the room. I was very anxious as I changed into my costume to get ready for the party. I knew something special was going to happen tonight.

The Christmas Package

Sun, 07 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

This was a special time of year for the lovely earth girl. Not since she had been kidnapped to Gor many years ago had she celebrated the earth holiday called Christmas. Her master was sent to earth by the priest kings on a mission and had consented to bring her with him.

The girl was given the name nikko by her master when she was ko`lared by him. Nikko has red hair that falls to her shoulders and a smile in her eyes that comes from within. To pass the nights on Gor, Nikko had told her master of the wonderful customs and festivities that are celebrated on earth at this time of year. From the different food and drink, decorations, songs and of course the presents. Nikko had spent hours and hours describing in great detail all of this to her beloved master.

Auction

Sat, 06 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

“CRACK!”

The whip lands again on my back, sending another sharp spear of pain into my gut, and with it another wave of agonizing, unful- filled desire crashed through me.

“Please Master…Yes, I want it, I want it now!” I moan through clenched teeth.

He steps around in front of me, smiling in mock surprise.

“My, what a lusty wench! And you’ve finally admitted it! Well *now* you’ll just have to wait. I’m having fun doing just what I’m doing.” And with that he disappears again behind me, and I felt the whip descend once more, between my shoulder blades, with a thwack and a burn. With the rhythm of the whip, I slip into a delirium of pain and lust. And lost in the rhythm, I find my mind wandering through the events that had led me to this delicious and frustrating predicament.

The Beginning of my Day

Sat, 06 May 2017 00:00:00 +0000

Oh boy…the alarm is buzzing. And I was having such a nice dream too.

Groaning, I open my eyes. It’s dark, but that’s because I’m curled up underneath the bedsheets. I don’t want to come out from here, from this nice, dark, warm place. But the alarm is buzzing and the only way to stop its noise is to get out, cross the room and tap the button. My owner designed the room to do that.

Girl Time 3: Decisions

Sat, 29 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Girl Time 2: Demonstration)

Girl Time 3: Decisions

Carol awoke to a room beginning to brighten with the light of morning. For a moment, she glanced around the room, her eyes eventually coming to rest on the bed. Her friends lay as she’d last seen them. Sandy, her body still stretched by the ropes that bound her limbs to the bed’s corner posts, snored softly. Beside her, wrists and ankles cuffed, the chains intertwined in a way that held her heels close to her ass, Myra lay face down, her face snuggled into the shorter woman’s shoulder. Both, obviously, were still sound asleep.

Not Needed Any More

Sun, 02 Apr 2017 00:00:00 +0000

You woke up by the immense lights of the supermarket. You were inside a white plastic wrapper which contained your entire body and there was a transparent part of the plastic in front of your face so you could see a little bit. You were very confused for few minutes but then it all came back to you, how you have ended up in this situation.

It began when one day you were sleeping in your bed at home and someone came, woke you up by a slap and injected something to your neck. Long story short, you were kidnapped by a private company that sold human slaves. After one month of brainwashing you were transported to the supermarket, where you are to be sold to anyone who needed a home slave. They injected you with something that made you immobilized and slowed your metabolism so you could stay alive in that plastic for at least 14 days. You felt humiliated, you were nothing more than a product now.

Synthia 2

Thu, 09 Feb 2017 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Synthia)

Synthia: Part 2

Storycodes:

Waking from the needle prick Synthia had given me was even more difficult than the first time she had put me out. My eyes burned as if they had been sprayed with pepper-spray as I tried to open them under the bright overhead lighting. A deep throb behind my eyes each time I tried to split my lids enough to let them adjust made the climb out of my unconsciousness less appealing with each attempt. My head spun and I felt as if I was in a Gyro-sphere and could not ascertain which way was up and which way was down. My stomach felt woozy.

Snowbound 15: Cassandra Takes Beth

Sun, 29 Jan 2017 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 14

Chapter 15: Cassandra Takes Beth

Cassandra sat in front of the dressing table in her bedroom, wearing nothing but a dressing gown! After her first session as a Dominant, she had rushed back to her bedroom and taken quick shower to remove the sweat she had produced while whipping Beth!

She knew that Beth was now being prepared by Kate for her night’s pleasure!

Mistress Allison had complimented her for the way she had whipped Beth, delivering the right amount of strokes, and varying their intensity!

Kidnapped and Sold at the Slave Auction

Thu, 08 Sep 2016 00:00:00 +0000

This is a story based on my love of suspension bondage. This is a fantasy only.

It was a Friday night. I had worked late, it was dark as I pulled in to my parking space. I had a feeling someone was watching me. I lock my car and I walk to the front door of my apartment. As I walk in the door I discover that the power out in my apartment.

Humiliation Suit

Thu, 25 Aug 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Steph had been waiting for months maybe years for the right target. She had been working on the perfect humiliation suit for both men and women. And had finally completed her designs and build a prototype. And to top that she had found her first victim. A young and sex driven man with a small list of kink and fetishes. Someone how would want to do anything to sleep with her and would be open to new ideas. She still needed to find a girl with the same way of thinking.

Return Of Ankhesenamun 3: Ankhesenamun's Slave

Fri, 19 Aug 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from Part Two

Part 3: Ankhesenamun’s Slave

Kendell glanced around herself despondently. Only yesterday, she’d rushed into this apartment. She’d been trying to save Gina, her friend, from the curse of Ankhesenamun, an ancient Egyptian priestess. Instead, she’d found Gina’s body already possessed by Ankhesenamun spirit. She, herself, had quickly found herself enslaved by Ankhesenamun’s powers, unable to refuse any command, including the latest one, to remain in this apartment until Ankhesenamun’s return.

A Dolly's Transformation

Wed, 03 Aug 2016 00:00:00 +0000

2075; the dawning of the nanotechnology era. The Human race could now harness microscopic technology to do their bidding. Doctors used it to cure cancer and heal life-threatening injuries, plastic surgeons used it to offer scalpel-free cosmetic alterations. But with this great power also came those who seek to use it for their own nefarious purpose.

Justin, a Nanotech programmer, had been fired several years ago for “workplace misconduct”. In his opinion, if the boss’s wife wanted it up the ass in the copy room there was not much you could do besides obey. Since then he had found a much more lucrative source of income.

Directions (Read the)

Sun, 31 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Eva had wanted a matching set of steel restraints for years, searching the internet and fetish shops regularly hoping to find the perfect set. Eva not only wanted to use them as they were designed but wanted them to be pretty enough to wear as jewelry letting everyone who saw them know her preference and what she was looking for. She had purchased several wrist cuffs but none had ever met her standards. The last cuffs she bought were beautifully polished with almost invisible seams and fold away d-rings that fit nicely into the thick steel when not being used but the cuffs failed to meet her expectations elsewhere.

Times Have Changed

Thu, 14 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

At night her dreams are dark and she remembers the life she had, but more she feels how the old memories get more blurry. It scares her a little and at the same time feels good because she hopes that one day they might be just gone, and that would be less painful. She has slept on her side again, and beneath her cheek has formed a puddle of her own drool. Some of the hay that she had been lying on had stuck to her chin and the side of her face and she weakly shakes her head to get rid of it, but can’t because the collar makes it too hard to move her head much anyways. She hopes her Owner will remove it when he comes to her, or that it might fall off during the day, when the heavy labor makes her sweat profusely again. She just lays there and waits, since there is nothing else she can do: Every evening he put the isolation hood on her and makes sure she is deaf and blind. Because her arms are cuffed on her back and her feet are hobbled, there is never a chance to escape from her box in the stables. At first this had freaked her out and she had thrashed and wailed, cried and struggled and completely lost her mind due to claustrophobia. It had taken weeks until she had finally gotten used to spending her nights like this: Her anus and vagina are plugged, her body in the usual pony-harness, her arms in a slightly less cruel bondage than during the daytime, her hands in leather pouches and wrists cuffed on her back instead completely immobilized in the heavy leather gear. Now she feels that he enters the box and he does what has become daily routine for her: He pulls her into a kneeling position and uncuffs her hands and immediately he pulls the leather armbinder over her arms. In the first weeks she often resisted, but she was beaten and tasered for that and never was successful. Today she usually helps him as good as she can and pushes her arms deep into the armbinder herself, because she thinks he appreciates that and might treat her a little better during the day for her cooperation. The leather and padding of the armbinder are still a little moist with her perspiration from the last day. The armbinder is be laced very tight until it lies snugly around her arms and compresses them. Then it is laced to her corset and harness and her bondage is finished. He takes the plugs out of her and allows her to do her business, then he bends her over a rack. First her buttplug goes back in again, the ponytail that he made for her swinging from it. Then he opens his trousers and rapes her for the first time today, enjoying that she is a little wet.

From Lab Rat to Slave 6

Mon, 11 Jul 2016 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part five

Chapter Six

After landing in Ft Lauderdale, when I got up and tried to walk, it was so painful that I could not walk and deplane without help. Thom just picked me up and carried me to the limo.

For some reason it was getting worse and I was developing a temperature above normal. I found it impossible to sit so, I knelt on the floor of the limo and leaned over the seat.

Beta 3: Belladonna Sciori

Tue, 28 Jun 2016 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Beta 2: Spencer)

Part 3: Belladonna Sciori

“What you’re proposing is treason, don’t you realize that?”

Seated to one side of the large table, Bella watched quietly as Spencer considered his reply. As she waited for him to speak, she thought about the path that had brought them here.

They had spent, altogether, five days at Spencer’s cabin, resting and preparing themselves for the first step in his grand plan. After leaving, they had spent the next month and a half moving from town to town within the province. At each town, Spencer had spoken with the leaders, directing each to meet here.

Searching for the Limit

Sat, 28 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

Tim was sitting at his desk. Annoyed. He was trying to wrap up a call that just wouldn’t end and this had been a pretty long day at the office. Active avoidance wasn’t paying off. “Yea, and I’ll call you when…” nope. “Oke, so next time..”.. One final effort went into “If that’s all for today I’d like to sign off”..

As the voice on the other line twittered on his thoughts slowly drifted away to his remaining tasks of the week. Luckily there were few, this being Thursday. That being said, Cassandra and Amy did most of the work these days. When he had started the company he had pretty much lucked into a great business model that was quickly adopted as a business standard mostly because none of the major companies wanted to support a business standard proposed by one of their competitors.

The Kinky Moon

Sat, 28 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

The anticipation was growing. They had been planning this “holiday” since they were married on the cruise ship 6 months before and now, all the work and preparation had finally come to an end. An eerie realisation seemed to descend over the car, on the journey home from dropping off the kids at grandma’s house. Two whole weeks without any children or interruptions. You could cut the tension with a knife, because once they arrived at their driveway, it would be the start of their very own “Kinky moon”.

Penal Slave

Tue, 17 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

The lights in Linda Slater’s cabin came on, as they were programmed to do, and along with a gentle beeping awoke her much earlier than her assigned schedule suggested. Even though it was 18:00 (6 PM) she still preferred to consider it to be “morning”, although in space, “morning” and “night” no longer had any meaning. Schedules for the 300 passengers and crew were divided into shifts, each staggered so that the load on the kitchen and recreation areas would be distributed. During most of the voyage there was nothing to distinguish one time period from another. No day, no night, no weekends, no Friday nights. A few “days” at the beginning, and a few at the very end of the voyage were the exception.

The Final Trek

Sun, 01 May 2016 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Final Trek)

Chapter 5: Houston, we’ve had a problem

I woke up sometime around zero eight thirty hours. It was a bit late for me, but I was finally growing accustomed to sleeping when tired and getting up whenever I felt like it. It took me nearly an hour with the dermal regenerator to remove the welts and bruises from my tits and ass. I only wished it worked on the deeper tissues. Judging by the ache in my ass cheeks, I have a feeling I will be spending most of the day on my feet.

Packaged Bird

Mon, 21 Dec 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2: In the Trunk

My life seemed to be changing fast; I was now seeing Gino on a regular basis, our romantic liaisons usually resulting in my body being tightly bound in some way or other, either the old classic spread-eagle on the bed; or hogtied, tightly trussed up and wriggling while he watched sport on television. I insisting that I would never watch a game even if he bound and gagged me, a challenge which he greatly accepted and the rope flew around my body, leaving a trussed up package on the floor, the gag in place to stop any complaints, not that there any from me now I was tightly bound.

Racheal's Special Vacation

Sat, 14 Nov 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Here is a story about Mistress Racheal which many have asked about her serving as a slave.

It was a lovely summer day at the end of June and Racheal went to her office after enjoying her hot breakfast. She turned on her computer and checked her emails. She shook with fear as she saw an email from Mark. Mark was her Master and had also trained her as a Dominatrix. As she opened the email she saw the invite for her to spend the next week at his home. She knew this was really a command for her to spend a week as his slave, which she had agreed to spend each year, when he requested it. Racheal smiled as she remembered how much she enjoyed being his slave and making love with his lovely wife Cheryl.

Her Little Money Maker

Sat, 03 Oct 2015 00:00:00 +0000

I spoke to her by phone on a chat line and she told me she ran her own escort service. I told her how I was submissive and that I wanted to dress in women’s clothes and be a maid and sex slave. I told her I wanted to be forced to be with men. I told her I loved humiliation. I told her all my fantasies. We spoke a few times and she said she wanted to meet me. The first time was in a coffee shop and we talked for an hour about all kinds of things. Mostly she asked questions and I answered. She said she wanted to see me again and would call. I must meet her when she called.

BDSM Parade

Sun, 27 Sep 2015 00:00:00 +0000

Synopsis

This story is about Magumi, Harvey, Kappa, Javed and Dorothy, as they journey through life searching for what they want the most. There are many obstacles in the way. And many enemies to defeat. Deeper friendships and understanding evolve as they overcome their fears and gain newer experiences.

*****

Chapter 1 - Orphan Slave

*****

“Give me your hand!”

Our bodies were freezing, and visibility was extremely poor.

“I said give me your hand!”

Jasmine becomes a Slave 6: The Slave Demo

Mon, 06 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jasmine becomes a Slave 5: Slave Contract)

Part Six

Chapter 16: The Slave Demo

For the next two weeks, jasmine cleaned the house and learned how to cook like a professional chef. Each evening she was taken to the dungeon by Racheal and was used in bondage on various pieces of equipment. The control belt was removed during these sessions, and Racheal would spank, cane, paddle, flog and whip her. Also use clamps and other items of pain. One night jasmine was stretched on the rack face up as taunt as Racheal thought she could take. Over the next hour Racheal applied small clothespins until her body was covered with two hundred clothespins. Jasmine could barely stand the pain but slowly her body again took over and soon she was on the verge of an orgasm. Using a fly swatter, Racheal proceeded to whack the clothespins off of jasmine. As each pin was swatted off the pain increased and before Racheal had finished jasmine had two wonderful orgasms.

Mistress Latexa's Rubberdoll 2:The Doll

Sun, 05 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part one

Part 2: The Doll

“Wake up, Tessa!” The words were hard and accompanied by the sheets being thrown back by strong arms. Tessa opened her eyes, fighting for consciousness. Strange smells invaded her nostrils, and there was the jarring crash of metal against metal to her right.

The room was a whitewashed blur before eyes which refused to focus. Pressure around her midriff, arms and legs suddenly slackened, then she was being pulled into a sitting position, legs swinging over the side of the bed, cold metal against the back of her thighs. She tried to protest, but her mouth would not respond, her tongue felt as if it were made of concrete and her jaw felt as if it were locked shut.

Mistress Latexa's Rubberdoll 3: A Doll's Life

Sun, 05 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part two

Part 3: A Doll’s Life

Hiss.

Hiss. Silence. Hiss. Wheeze.

Silence.

These are my constant companions now, the sounds of laboured, regulated breathing controlled by a force infinitely greater than myself. I know it is my breath, yet it does not seem to belong to me; I can feel the cool air rush in and out of my lungs through the narrow plastic tube between my lips and yet it somehow feels as though I were hearing it from a distance, a faint echo. The whistle of oxygen is muffled by the super heavy thick latex hood that encases my head entirely; the black rubber contracted to press against every inch of my head deadens the sound of the outside world, and the thick wax applied to my ears mutes even the internal gasps of my abused torso.

Mistress Latexa's Rubberdoll 4: The Wedding Album

Sun, 05 Apr 2015 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part three

Part 4: The Wedding Album

Where to begin? Each detail of that day is embedded deep within my consciousness, for it was the signal turning point in my existence. There was my life before, which seems drab and pointless now; and my life after, the thrilling, extraordinary life of a rubber slave doll that I had secretly craved long before I could even put words to it. It seems more than a union of two souls, more than a troth that was pledged; it was a kind of rebirth of body of spirit, the razor-sharp demarcation of a life begun anew, the destiny I have always been fated to fulfil at the hands of my beloved Mistress Latexa.

New Year's Eve Gift

Fri, 09 Jan 2015 00:00:00 +0000

“I have a very special gift for you for New Year’s” my wife told me. “I will be yourslave for the evening: no-limits, no safe-word, just your absolute and complete slave.” “Are you sure?” I asked.“You realize we will be going out?” She shivered a bit, averted eye contact with me, and said “yes, I am sure.”

Now we had previously had numerous evenings of “slave-training” and she was always a most willing participant; however, her hard limits included both no other participants and that we remain in our own home at all times. Apparently she was ready to take the next step.

The Garden

Fri, 14 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Right now I am thinking of you.

Sipping my Coffee, I look from my kitchen window across my small backyard, to that small patch of garden, and smile.

I am thinking of you, and it fills me with satisfaction, with pleasure, that I know you are probably thinking of me.

Actually, I am sure you are, its been 24 hrs since my last visit.

I make breakfast, eggs bacon, toast for me. Two dry cereal biscuits for you.

The Garden

Fri, 14 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Right now I am thinking of you.

Sipping my Coffee, I look from my kitchen window across my small backyard, to that small patch of garden, and smile.

I am thinking of you, and it fills me with satisfaction, with pleasure, that I know you are probably thinking of me.

Actually, I am sure you are, its been 24 hrs since my last visit.

I make breakfast, eggs bacon, toast for me. Two dry cereal biscuits for you.

Random Encounter

Wed, 12 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

It was going to be one of those nights that could go either way. Billed as a rock stage show. I had been invited by some friends of mine who were a couple. Great a night of playing gooseberry! But in true form I had decided to go all out and get dressed up. I still had my new rocks, and “goth” clothes from way back when I was much more gothic in nature. I ordered myself some new bracelets and polished my favorite stainless steel slave collar, after all if you can’t wear it there then where can you wear it?

Imprisonment

Wed, 05 Nov 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Amy was searching the web for someone to make her dreams come true. She wanted to be kept in unbelievable extreme bondage. She wanted her body and mind to be torture and broken. She wanted to be screaming into her gag and crying behind her blindfold. She needed to have her limbs bound and controlled. She wished to have her pussy and ass played with and cruelly punished. She wanted her muscles to be sore and stiff. She wanted her skin to be turned bright red and heavily marked. She wanted a foul taste in her mouth and a horrible smell up her nose. She wanted to be forced to sweat and drool. She wanted the restraints to dig into her body. She wanted to be imprisoned in her dream session and kept there for as long as possible. She was trying to find the perfect master or mistress for her dreams to become real.

The Longest Restraint 4: Dream becomes a Reality

Fri, 10 Oct 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part three

Part 4: Dream becomes a Reality

I awoke from my sleep and found I was I still chained to the the bed so I wriggled a little to try and look at the clock. Hearing the chains rattle as I moved I felt the urge to at least try and get free so I pulled my legs up to take up the slack of the chains holding my ankles to the bed and gave it all I had to get them free, at least, free from the bed anyway. I pulled hard but the bar at the end of the bed wasn’t going to budge and all I really achieved was to make my ankles hurt. I didn’t dare try to pull the chain connected to my collar. I wriggled and tried to get my wrists free from my manacles, god these were made well, I couldn’t even twist my wrists inside them.

CFS, Inc

Sat, 06 Sep 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from A Curious Fashion Statement

Monica had no clue as to what to expect from her treatment of Jon. This experience was fueled by her longtime anger, the urge to obtain revenge for the loss of her sister Dawn so many years ago. But passion in many forms can sublimate, evolve to take on a character unexpected. Such was the case as Jon flailed helplessly, pounding on Monica’s firm rubber ass, desperately struggling to escape her suffocating deathtrap. On the other end of the bizarre physical connection between the two, Monica was finding the sucking feeling of Jon’s attempts to inhale, & the squirming of his face & head against her buttocks & crotch to be unexpectedly erotic, stimulating, & empowering.

Propriété de Maîtresse

Wed, 30 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

I’m nervous. Melanie and I are going to do the Skype thing in a few minutes. Seems like a good idea given the circumstances. The next step before we meet ITRW.

I went to the shop and had my eyebrows waxed. They’re the only hair on my face, not counting my lashes. I had the rest lasered off, but I left the brows. I like to be able to shape them as the whim hits me. I check my nails. I’m kind of anal about them. I had a MAN-icure this morning, too. I see a couple of bubbles on one nail and I have to resist the urge to redo them. Time for that later.

The Roman Slave Girl

Thu, 10 Jul 2014 00:00:00 +0000

The dealer ripped the thin dress open exposing her small white breasts and made a comment she couldn’t understand verbally, but from the leer on his bearded face, she knew it was something lurid and she shuddered.

His hands pawed at her breasts, pinching her nipples hard. She threw her head back in pain as she cried out. She held back the tears. The Romans may take her dignity from her and flaunt her naked body in front of the crowd gathering for her auction, but by all the gods, she wasn’t going to cry in front of the bastard that was mauling at her with his big calloused hands.

A Normal Day for SlaveF

Thu, 24 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Here is my fantasy, my idea, ( my desire???) my story, I hope you like… and… sorry for my bad english ( I am italian)… hope not too many mistakes, please let me know what you thought of my story.

A normal day for slave Francesco, the alarm clock ring at 6.30am… as usual! Slave got out of bed went to the bathroom to shave and wash and do his needs. He wore a plastic chastity belt that allowed him to piss. He was naked with the exception of leather collar, and leather bracelets for wrists and ankles.

Akara

Tue, 15 Apr 2014 00:00:00 +0000

“My Lord Aloric?”

The man named Aloric glanced up from his desk. “Yes?”

“My Lord, we have the item you purchased.”

Aloric smiled. “Very good. Bring her in.”

Nodding, the man backed from the room, only to return a moment later with another. Between them, they carried a bundle that squirmed and grunted in their grasp. Once inside the door, they set the squirming bundle on the floor.

“On her feet, if you please.”

A Slave to Fashion

Sun, 30 Mar 2014 00:00:00 +0000

Story based on an original story entitled “The Trap” by Wanda

Tara and I had been co-workers for a few months. We worked together at a clothing company that specialized in latex, leather and bondage wear. Even though we both landed our jobs at around the same time, Tara always told everyone that she had seniority over me. Truthfully, from the moment that we started we had been competing with one another in all of our projects. Let’s face it, niche companies like ours needed to watch its expenses, and we both knew that the company really only needed one fetish fashion designer. I tried not to be overtly competitive, but I knew that she was doing everything in her power to keep her job.

Divorce Sale

Fri, 14 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

It had been two years since George, a multimillionaire from Southern California, along with his wife Barbara, had expatriated themselves to Bermuda, primarily to avoid exorbitant United States taxes. For George, fifty years old, it was his third marriage, entering the second year. Problems had developed during this marriage with Barbara, thirty years old, her second marriage. The prime issues of discord were Barbara’s serial adultery, along with excessive alcohol and cocaine use.

The Longest Restraint 3: Prisoner in my Own Home

Fri, 07 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Part 3: Prisoner in my Own Home

I was woken from my sleep by a knock on the door, laying there I stretched out my arms above me and found myself laying in my bed in one of my satin naughties with the covers draped over me, was I dreaming about the night before? About calling a man I barely knew Master? About being taken so forcefully and loving every second of it? I started to look around for signs and there it was again, that knock on the door. I got up out of my bed and went down the stairs. After opening the door I was pleasantly surprised to see a delivery boy there holding a bunch of flowers.

Decompression Part 8

Mon, 03 Feb 2014 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Decompression Part 7)

Part Eight

Chapter 13

Sally got up and fetched the dice.

“My turn to throw today. And no cheating. No turning a die over!” Big grin!

She threw a Nine. Six and Three.

Her eyes lit up. “Oh, yummy. I’m going to have such fun. Master, will you please take my collar off.”

“After you’ve cleaned up the kitchen.”

“Delaying matters won’t help, you know?”

Sold into Slavery

Thu, 02 Jan 2014 00:00:00 +0000

DISCLAIMER: This story is a fantasy which contains graphic depictions of people in bondage and fetish scenes and is therefore adult in nature. This story is fictional and any resemblance it bears to anyone alive or dead is purely coincidental. It is also a terrible idea to start a relationship this way and should never be done by anyone, least of all through an intermediary, no matter how much you “trust” them. The author doubts that anyone had read up to this point.

Slave to the Master

Sat, 21 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Allow me to tell you of your station slave.

You have no will. Your only thoughts is to serve me in any way I wish. My will is your will.

Any other thoughts to the contrary will be dealt with. Harshly in a manor I choose.

Your day begins at six am. I will release you from your stocks. Not a day or moment will go by with out some form of restraint placed upon your body.

A True Fairy Tale 3

Wed, 11 Dec 2013 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from A True Fairy Tale 2)

A Cautionary Note.

When I was a young girl my Mommy told me Fairy tales. When I was older I learnt that they are not real. When I was twenty I learnt that I was wrong, but that fairies sometimes are not as nice as I always thought they were! Not all fairies have pretty wings and eat ambrosia; some have pretty wings and whips and chains, and feed you gruel just for fun!

9 to 5

Thu, 12 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Jim and Linda had been together as sub and dom for 6 years, Jim loved her deeply and could look at her thin body with perfect tits and ass for hours, while she stared back at him through the long red hair that hung down to her shoulders, with her crystal blue eyes and her perfect red lips suckling on a large ball that had been strapped into her mouth as she knelt in front of him, her hands pulled back in a proper reverse prayer and her knees and ankles held firmly by spreader bars.

The Box

Thu, 05 Sep 2013 00:00:00 +0000

Lord Oliver

Thu, 27 Dec 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: Purchase.

The floor beneath Lottie’s feet changed from thick carpet to cold flagstone. Trapped in the darkness of the blindfold she could only guess her new location by her other senses – the smell of recently cooked pizza and spilled beer and the hum of a dishwasher. In a room behind heavy rock music roared out played by a band she didn’t know. The firm grip on her arm relaxed.

Best Laid Plans

Fri, 07 Sep 2012 00:00:00 +0000

The room was small and sparsely furnished, containing only a cot and a sturdy chair. Near the door lay a small heap of cloth. Light from a single overhead fixture shone on the sole occupant, a nude Asian woman who lay silently on the cot. The woman’s eyes were wide with fear, yet her body lay limp, motionless. Soft moans occasionally slipped from slightly parted lips.

Silently, the door opened. In stepped a stooped, aged figure. “Hello, Mary,” the figure said in a rasping voice. “I’m Jason Murdoch. Get used to the name, my dear. You’ll have years to familiarize yourself with the rest.”

True Dreams Part 5: The Negotiation?

Sun, 08 Jul 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from True Dreams Part 4: Going once, going twice…?)

Part 5: The Negotiation

My supposedly new “master” Master Greg released me from my restraints and quickly dressed me with a skirt and tank top and put the latex hood back on my head and guided me out of the room and we went up a flight of stairs and then walked outside and then I was placed back into a vehicle.

Acquisition

Sat, 30 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

I was a couple of miles upstream and another couple inland. There are several overgrown dirt tracks back here in the woods. When they put the highway through about thirty years ago it cut off access, which is fine by me - miles from anywhere and the whole place to myself. Perfect for my morning nature walk. I got skunked again, didn’t see much to shoot, but I took a few shots anyway. Two days ago I came upon a fox. Critter just sat there like a house dog watching me watch him. I walked slowly toward him, firing away. Unfortunately I had my little pocket rocket of a camera, which means it was slow to focus and slower to save the shots, but I got a few keepers.

Acquisition

Sat, 30 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

The Bronze Horse 13

Fri, 29 Jun 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Bronze Horse 12)

Part 13

The next morning Mato and Minnie were getting me ready for the trip into town. Fred came up and said “I want you to use our two older mares at the back as breakers, next the two new mares in front of them and then Bronze at the very front. This layout will help train the new mares to be in harness”.

The Great Marvolo Part 3

Wed, 23 May 2012 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Great Marvolo Part 2)

Part 3

Author’s Note: Thanks to Jennifer Harrison for her assistance, and for letting me read her great-great grandmother’s diary.

The next morning Max and I were up at dawn. I was allowed to wear the same baggy housemaid’s dress, and after I performed a hurried toilet we adjourned to the kitchen. He locked the chain to my collar and I fixed a meager breakfast from the food still remaining in the larder. Karl was not around, and when I asked Max where he was I got an evasive answer. When I finished the cleanup Max released me from my tether and took me into the main room.

It Was Dark Part 7: How sweet is Revenge

Tue, 03 Apr 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 6

Part 7: How sweet is Revenge

I took out her gag before I totally drifted of the sleep. I wanted to make sure she was safe. She looked like she was going to snarl at me them thought better of it. Sometime, much later, she was thrashing about and woke me up.

“Please master I need to go.” She pleaded.

I was angry at being woken up and was about to say no when I realized she was in my bed and the pallet wrap was bound to leak. Reluctantly, I got up, found the paramedic scissors and cut her out. She raced off to the toilet.

Winter Queen

Thu, 01 Mar 2012 00:00:00 +0000

The Arrival

The wind is still, but the air is still biting cold as she sits in the ornate sleigh. Mistress Bella hears nothing but the sounds of the bells on the reins, as the team of four white horses pull valiantly through the deep snow. How she loves that sound… so clear and melodic with nothing to counterpoint their song except the occasional whinny of the team. Such a magnificent set of steeds… pure white with long, flowing, well groomed manes streaming out behind them. Gold bridles and bits accenting their beauty and ending in white embossed leather leads…. much like she has for her dear slave pet. Ahh, but he is her prize, and deserves nothing but the best of what she has to give. He is nestled under her clothing, at her feet, head on her lap as instructed. This is for his protection, but most of all for her warmth. The weather on these sleigh trips can be brutal. Today is not so bad. No raging blizzard to cloud her vision and block her way, no sleet to mar the surface of her skin. She closes her eyes for a moment to summon the memory of her pet’s caresses on her skin. He loves to touch her skin, soft and slow is how he draws his hands up her skin… when she allows it, of course. She doesn’t tell him how much she relishes that touch. She is dressed for whatever weather comes her way. Mistress feels her pet’s head resting against her leather clad thigh… she always wears her thigh high leather boots on these trips, for one never knows how deep the snow will be. But then, he is the only one who knows this… for her boots are covered by layers of silk petticoats and overlaid by a deep emerald velvet skirt. Above the skirt is a tight ivory corset, embroidered with the finest details of ivy and lilies. Over all of this she wears a heavy cape of arctic fox fur lined in heavy satin with a large hood. He revels in the smell of the leather under his nose. It is intoxicating when mixed with her perfume. He could stay here forever, under her skirts, at her feet. He certainly isn’t uncomfortable, for under him is layer upon layer of furs to cushion his ride. He is clad in leather as well, for that is his Mistresses delight. Each piece he wears is leather tooled just for him, with her name, with her design, always showing to whom he belongs, in case there is ever a question. Around his ankles are thick gold chains, each with a lock ornately decorated in silver and gold, the keys to which are hanging around her neck. Around his wrists are matching leather gauntlets, also locked with rings for restraining. Circling his neck is her collar… worn always, locked always… the only exceptions are when she bathes him, and when she bids him to take her forcefully…. to do what he pleases… as long as it pleases her too. He knows what this means…. he knows to push her down on the bed, to pin her down with her arms above her and kiss her passionately, and to take her, roughly, but not brutally…. to let her know she is what he wants even when unfettered by chains and collars. He is safe here, he is secure… his needs are met; he knows his place and has to worry about nothing. He is truly happy. He is awoken from his half sleep by a tug on the chain attached to his collar… his Mistress wants him. She reaches under the blanket on her lap to grasp his chin and tilt it up toward her. “Hello, my sleepy pet”, she purrs… “We’ve not much farther to go before we are home, and I wish you to service me, to ease my need”. He needs no further prompting and buries his head between her spread legs under the thickness of the covers and skirts. He slowly laps at her with his tongue flat and occasionally sucks on her, feeling her buck when he does so….. he knows he must stop every so often, so she can catch her breath and when he begins again, after the last pause, she arches her back as the spasms force her to grab his head and push it ever closer. Once her twitching stops, she once again purrs for him…. “Oh my pet… you have done very well…. would you bring out the bag?” His eyes dance with anticipation. He produces the black velvet bag from under the furs and hands it to her. He watches with glee as she reveals her own burgundy velvet bag, removes one black marble from her bag and replaces it with two white ones from his. Two! He thinks… two… I must have done very well. He begins to fantasize what the evening holds in store for him when he suddenly hears the voices of hurried servants. Time, it seems, is always the enemy. The sleigh comes to a stop and he scrambles to a kneeling position as his Mistress has taught him to do when she stands. Once she is steady, he hurries down the step of the sleigh and takes her hand to help her down, keeping his eyes to the ground, or rather, to her boots. Oh her boots… he couldn’t stand to look away from those. He feels the stares of the others…. glares of jealousy at his place at the Mistress’s side. She has exalted him to a position of honor rarely known. He is her only lover, her only pet. He is to be treated with respect and cared for and those who do not, face her wrath. The stories of the sad men who dared to cross her are legendary, possibly embellished by time, but not many care to find out for sure. Of course he knows he is at her mercy and she is not always in a good mood. He listens carefully as she barks orders to the others around them, and not hearing any orders attached to him, he keeps his head bowed until she strides into the keep…. then he must follow, for she holds the leash. She walks past the large fieldstone fireplace, where something wonderful is cooking and marches him right up the flat, shallow, circular marble stairs to her room. There she releases his leash and in one quick movement, unlatches her cape. Before it can fall to the floor, he catches it and hangs in on the back of the heavy wooden, arched door. He stokes the fire to keep the room warm and kneels near the fire on the pile of furs that cover the floor, awaiting her wishes. This pile of furs is her favorite place to be with him. There are furs of almost every kind of animal found in the forest. As with everything else, they exist to sustain her. “Oh my pet”, she sighs as she lies on the furs next to him, “I would so like to spend the evening with you, keeping you on the edge, trying different variations with my silk ropes, but alas I cannot… I have duties waiting for me. Before I go, I wish a neck massage!”

The Worst Popeye Cartoon Ever

Wed, 22 Feb 2012 00:00:00 +0000

Yeah, this modern version of the infamous Tijuana bible follows the pattern of almost every Popeye cartoon I’ve ever seen (many of which inspired sexual fantasies), except that this one ends very badly for the spinach-chugging sailor.

-o-0-o-

It was a lovely summer day in the town of Sweethaven, a perfect day to spend at the beach. So it was that Popeye, Bluto, and the ever-vivacious Miss Olive Oyl decided to make a day of it. It was Bluto who had issued the invitation and offered his car as the transportation. It was the suggestion that they would get some good exercise that brought Popeye on board the little expedition; that and the fact that Olive was coming.

It Was Dark Part 6: Revenge

Fri, 03 Feb 2012 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 5

Part 6: Revenge

I had spent Sunday night in tight self imposed bondage mummified in the Sleepsack. It was sensual to be held in that tight embrace and exciting to know I may not be able to escape. Yes I know that’s not true. I had the box cutter the right way round this time so I could have cut my way out. However it felt like I could not escape.

The Wedding Makeover

Mon, 28 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

The wedding went as weddings do: Leela had a tantrum and dumped her basket of rose petals in the aisle, sat down and cried. At the reception a drunk Uncle Phil collided with a drunk Aunt May on the dance floor, setting off a mini firestorm until both had fresh drinks, kissed, and made up. Kind of creeped me out. The fact that they were siblings, I mean. And it was a serious, and I mean serious, kiss. Well, the jury was still out on that. And Uncle Earl, the official family photographer, ran out of film. Hey! Earl! One word: Digital!

The Wedding Makeover

Mon, 28 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

The South American Expedition 4

Thu, 17 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The South American Expedition 3)

Part Four

Phoenix endured weeks in her vertical hole with at least one person from the tribe with her at all times. She could only listen, and respond with grunts or eye motions the rare times she was awake, to the stories that the others told her, a kind of oral tradition of the long history of the tribe. She was fed through her mouth tube, and her body rebuilt itself with the special mixture of nutrients she was carefully fed. This was a special form of magic the elder village women had discovered by trial and error when they first learned of their condition brought on by the spider bite. By offering up their bodies for the ritualistic feast, they were rewarded with regrown ones that were in some cases better than the ones that were devoured by the village. The four elder women could even alter her body by varying the kind of nutrients she received at specific times.

Memories

Mon, 07 Nov 2011 00:00:00 +0000

This is a true story of a trip I took one year in the Mediterranean. It tells of what I saw, and have never forgotten. Perhaps in my telling, you won’t be able to forget it either.

It was summer, 1974 – nearly 37 years ago. And I had joined a guided tour group on one of those Wham-Bang, six countries in four days kind of deals. The “cruise ship”, such as it was, was a converted “packet steamer” probably left over from World War Two. Years past it’s prime, it chugged along at an amazingly slow pace from port to port, while the tour party soaked up local culture and customs along the way.

The Chastity Corset 2

Fri, 30 Sep 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Chastity Corset)

Inspired by an idea from Miss Fuyuko

Part 2

An hour later I lay naked on the bed: still breathing hard, my eyes closed and aware of Dolly laying next to me. As I opened my eyes, Dolly smelled my musky scent all over her face and smiled happily.

“Your Mistress will be pleased, Dolly. You are very good”

She blushed at the praise.

“Same time next week” I said. It wasn’t a question, more of a command.

Betrayed

Thu, 01 Sep 2011 00:00:00 +0000

“Hi. ….. My name is Sascha. It is now, but once it was Steve….. Steve Landers. You might have heard of me, it was in all the papers after I disappeared……”

I once made the mistake of telling my girlfriend that I wished I had been born a girl.

I thought we had a great relationship, and the sex was pretty good. But the one thing I envied her for was that it was real easy for her to get her orgasm, while I had to work pretty hard to get mine.

Kerry’s Pride

Sun, 21 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

There is a gay bar in town`, which proudly illuminates its “PRIDE” signs. It is billed as the town’s only “alternative restaurant and bar.” Here, everyone – Gays and lesbians, transgender, and heterosexual cross dressers, or transvestites (or TVs, AKA trannies or T-gurls) – is safe and welcome. There are no judgments about who or what you are. In fact, for many who continue to struggle with where they fit, or who they are, or why they are like they are, the bar is a sanctuary (and the food is good, too). It has an atmosphere of acceptance and understanding. And that is important, because it generally does more to help men and women like us figure out who we are, or who we are not, and this helps us immeasurably as we attempt to deal with our sexual identity. The bar does more than all the psychologists, psychiatrists and social workers combined whom we’ve all visited, and to whom we’ve all poured out our innermost feelings – not to mention our money.

Betrayed

Sun, 14 Aug 2011 00:00:00 +0000

One

She wasn’t smiling when she presented the big red ballgag. Hours later, he’d wish he’d taken that lack of humor as a warning sign. But love is blind, and when the woman you love (and, on occasion, worship) has your hands and elbows tied tightly behind your back and proceeds to take out a new toy that she’d always said she didn’t particularly care for (“I don’t really like ‘hardware’)… well, you’d do just about anything she asked. Smile or not.

What am I now 2

Fri, 22 Jul 2011 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from What am I now)

Part 2: Why Didn’t I read the Fine Print?

Its been one year now and nobody had miss me or even looked for me. The days passed by and I couldn’t do anything, my situation was beginning to get worst. I was going to be sold to a new Master because my training was now completed. Just because I looked like I was supposed to like, an animal (pony girl). I forgot what was the feeling of having hands or feet or what was the feeling of having clothes on, or how to communicate, it’s been almost 8 months since I was last permitted to speak, just because animals didn’t talk, I was not permitted to say not even a word.

Hunting

Fri, 15 Jul 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Olivia and I were in a nearby state park, which surrounded a large water supply lake. When the river that flowed through the valley was dammed to create the lake in the early 1900’s, several small towns were flooded. Some of the buildings and all cemeteries were moved, but the rest was simply submerged under the lake. On the uplands above the waterline, the remains of village roads and abandoned farms were everywhere.

A Whirlwind of a Story!

Tue, 12 Jul 2011 00:00:00 +0000

A Whirlwind of a Story!

Part 1

As the East Coast was getting slammed by a lot of Storms and Tornado’s, I managed to pick a day that was never going to be forgotten.

As my marriage of twenty years slowly and painfully diminished and the fights escalated to all most every week end, there was no more fantasizing about a great sex life or bondage sex or play anymore, the days grew tiresome and seemed like they would never end. Our neighbors began hearing our arguments as they became loud and nasty. My one neighbor that lived to the right of me always flirted and made conversation with me while I was married to my wife, I usually would make a quick exit or try not to pay any attention to her so that she would leave me alone, now I know I aren’t an eight or a nine, but I am in shape and I have blue eyes, lol. I know I am shallow though because the main reason, other then the fact that I was a committed husband, was that I was totally not into heavy or plump women, now my neighbor had operations on her stomach and all to make herself look better, but she was still plump to me, and that is what I saw in her. It was a shame too, because she was like thirty two, when I was in my early forty’s, she had a great personality and a nice smile, and on top of that she had a great job being a Registered Nurse that she made into her own business by going to families that needed a Nurse on call, so she basically worked her own hours, other then that, that’s all she was.

WSL01

Fri, 01 Apr 2011 00:00:00 +0000

The first day …

“Anne? Have a minute?”

The dark haired woman looked over her the top of her glasses.

“Sure. What’s up?”

“Well. I was checking the v4 mods and I found something funny.”

“Oh?”

“Ever hear of weasel 1?”

“Weasel?”

“WSL01. Here.” Lyssa stepped around the desk and set down a folder.

Damn!

“It looks like a driver for a subsystem, but it’s not in Change Control.”

“Well, if it’s not there, it’s not part of the system.”

The Vampires' Slave

Sat, 12 Mar 2011 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

Jake felt a presence enter the room, unable to see who through the black cloth covering his eyes, and shortly after he heard shuffling of feet moving towards him and suddenly felt fangs sink deep into his neck. He cried out in pain, but all sound was stopped dead by the underwear shoved in his mouth and held tightly in place by a strip of duct tape. He struggled in agony against the rope holding him spread eagle on the bed, but all it did was cause his somehow erect cock to bounce a little, much to the amusement of the rooms other occupant. Jake had been there for so long he had lost all track of time. As the fangs slid out from his skin, he heard a contented sigh escape the vampire’s lips before she stepped quickly out of the room and shut the door. As the quiet began to smother him again, he started to think of the events leading to this point….

Erin & Eleanor

Thu, 10 Mar 2011 00:00:00 +0000

“Please!” she begged, “have mercy!”

Kneeling before the altar, Erin struggled against the bonds that held her. Eyes wide with fear, she stared at the man who stood looking down at her.

“You were found stealing from me,” the man said.

“It was only garbage, my lord,” she replied frantically. “Please forgive me, I was starving.”

“Garbage it may have been,” the man said serenely, “yet it was mine, not yours to take. I’ve a mind to let you be the food, instead.” Smiling, he nodded toward the altar.

The Prettiest Animal

Thu, 11 Nov 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Joseph woke me up early today, took me into the shower rooms, and washed me carefully. In the dressing room, to my surprise, he slipped a white dress over my arms and pulled it down into place.

I smiled, looking at myself in the mirror. It’s been so long since I’ve worn anything, and this dress was actually pretty. It looked like a Grecian tunic, loose and free-falling, a bit tapered at the waist and landing at mid-thigh.

The Box

Sun, 07 Nov 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Authors note: Well it has been a while since my last piece. So I figured I would write another one that is partially based in reality. It follows along the same theme as my first story “You Wait”. Enjoy.

Like any self respecting Dom I am always on the look out for potential subs/slaves. I had just recently joined flickr and was browsing the various groups looking for ideas. And there in one of the groups message pools was a message that caught my attention. Nothing ventured nothing gained. After several weeks of email and chat it was agreed it would become my slave. So begins the tale of its arrival here as my slave.

The Box

Sun, 07 Nov 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Techster’s Tan

Sun, 10 Oct 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Techster’s Tan

Most of our more enlightened (and kinky) friends know that Techster and I have been playing with bondage ( and enforced male chastity) games for about 30 years. Like Techster I enjoy designing and making creative ways to put a person in bondage. This past week I saw some “slide clips” these are sewn into webbing and can be used to tie down loads, make back pack straps or really neat bondage gear. (ymm!!)

The Trainer

Sat, 04 Sep 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Saturday started as always, a regular day of house work and yard stuff, got the pool cover off and the pumps started for the season as well. Bobbi-jo was very helpful, and cooperative in the yard, as always. Both of us knowing about the ensuing night, we elected to break early to give her time to rest and get ready. About 4pm she took her shower, and then went out to get her nails done, and her hair trimmed. I never understood the statement that a girl was ‘just getting the ends cut’. I never knew anyone that got the middle cut, I thought you always cut the ends first. Oh Well. She made me a nice dinner of home fried chicken and noodles, my favorite! She sat down with me as I ate and we talked. She again asked if I was “OK With her going out tonight”. She said that she never wanted to hurt me, and that there was plenty of time for her to call and cancel if I was upset or anything. I smiled at her and said that I was fine with it, and that I felt that she should explore her newly found lust for what ever it brought her.

Housekeeper Wanted with Benefits

Thu, 26 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

It was an ad in the paper – in the Help Wanted column.

“Help Wanted, Housekeeper with Benefits.” The ad went on to describe a Large House on secluded acreage in the country. Single retired owner, including a private apartment for the housekeeper’s “off” hours. Sounded ideal – just what I was looking for. I had been laid off my previous position, a result of the recession, and serving jobs – in any capacity – were hard to come by.

Jessica's Fondest Wish

Sat, 07 Aug 2010 00:00:00 +0000

David Flyinn was a widower, having lost his first wife to cancer. Jessica Flyinn had only had a daughter before her untimely death, and being born at Easter her name was April.

April grew up to look exactly like her mother in all respects.

But time waits for no man and as the years past David found someone new, her name was Kaye Barker.

David swept Kaye off her feet and asked her to move in with him and April this happened a few weeks after April’s eighteenth birthday. Kaye didn’t want to cause any friction between herself and April, especially as David worked for one of the big oil companies and travelled round the world. So David wasn’t at home that much which meant that Kaye and April were left on their own a lot of the time. Kaye and April seemed to be getting on very well and the household was at peace, Kaye noticed that April never really opened up to her, so tried to get a little closer to her. One Sunday afternoon April walked in on Kaye who was putting her lipstick on at the dresser.

The Vacuum in my Life

Mon, 19 Jul 2010 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Vacuum in my Life)

Chapter 3

The wheels did make the vacuuming easer as Maryclean set the height of the chest pole so that the hover head was just off the ground. She also made me carry heaver loads on my back, at one point she even sat on me and I got my first feel of the rubber suit she wore. As the weeks went on the wounds in my legs healed nicely so I was not surprised to be told to report to Master Jimmy for some more modifications. With a heavy heart I set off for his office.

Earth Men make Good Slaves

Wed, 09 Jun 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Product Purchase

When Geoffrey Holmes left work at 5pm he was relived that for once he’d left on time. Usually he tended to stay five to ten minutes late tidying up and making sure that the office was securely locked.On two occasons he’d still been at the office at 5.30 and had noted cynically that his colleague and also their office manager were always keen to be out the door on time.

Jim and Christina

Wed, 28 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

For the past year, they had been the most unlikely of couples. Christina, child of wealth and privilege, with her mansion and her Jaguars, and Jim, with his apartment, his old Chevy, and his job as a customer care agent. In spite of their differences, or maybe because of them, the two had hit it off almost from the moment they met. And while Christina could never really understand it, she gladly accepted the fact that Jim had absolutely no interest in her money. She had offered him a new car, his own house; she had even suggested he quit his job and live with her. Jim had gently declined each time, leaving Christina to ponder something she had never before encountered, a man who wanted her only for herself.

Be Careful What You Wish For

Tue, 06 Apr 2010 00:00:00 +0000

This story was an entry into the 2010 Winter Fetish Story Contest

For as long as I can remember, I have had an interest in bondage, particularly in mummification. My wife really never has been much into the whole deal, but she will indulge me every now and then. On occasion she would let me wrap her up in saran wrap, and at least once she let me put duct tape over the wrap. For all my trying, I couldn’t ever really get her interested in taking it further. She would never let me wrap her up with any vibrating toys, and she wouldn’t let me wrap her head.

Helpless in the Wilderness

Fri, 05 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

Last week Techster and I were watching a lesser known foreign film where the bad guys have kidnapped the office manager of a jewelry company and when she refuses to divulge the combination of both the security system and the safe they lock a heavy chain around her neck and leave her naked in the woods with a cell phone.

The phone she has been provided is one of those cheap phone one can purchase at any convenience store. All of the keys of the phone have been glued so the only number working is the number one. If she were to push that number the phone would speed dial the bad guys who would answer and she could tell them the number.

Bought & Paid For

Tue, 02 Mar 2010 00:00:00 +0000

I’m driving into town on Friday afternoon very excited. I received the phone call I have been so eagerly awaiting the previous night. Anna has instructed me to come to her place for the session with her and Amanda that I have been promised. Anna has instructed me to bring my bondage bag; in fact I’ve got more than that locked in the boot. Anna asked if that bag was the only bondage related gear I had. I told her no, I also have another bag full of bondage magazines and videos and one side of my wardrobe is packed full of different size transparent plastic bags and sheets. She told me to bring those too and being a devoted slave I have dutifully obeyed her instructions.

Wishes Do Come True Part 2

Tue, 02 Feb 2010 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Wishes Do Come True)

Part 2

“I can’t believe that I have been here for one year,” Susan thought to herself.

She reclined on her hammock and closed her eyes but her mind was racing. She was thinking about how her life changed these past twelve months.

Just about a year ago, she was on a vacation with her asshole husband in a resort in Acapulco, contemplating a divorce. Somehow, she found herself trapped nude inside the garbage dumpster after trying to retrieve her cell phone. After two days inside that heat box, she was dumped into a garbage truck and delivered to the landfill. She was buried under piles of garbage and nearly died. Luckily, one of the workers found her and they fed and hydrated her.

Sold to Hollie Stevens

Wed, 30 Dec 2009 00:00:00 +0000

This is a work of fiction. Although Hollie Stevens is a real person; she is used as the Mistress in this story only because she is my favorite. I write this in hopes that she’ll be flattered. Please do not bother her with questions regarding the goings on with the fictional her and the slave in this story. She had nothing to do with the writing. Please respect her privacy. The last thing I want is for this story to cause her and annoyance. I wrote it as a fantasy that I have had for a long time. Again, this is a work of fiction.

Anya's Adventure

Mon, 02 Nov 2009 00:00:00 +0000

It was not Anya Smythers finest hour. Shot down by the druggies she’d been detailed to reconnoitre she’d ejected from the blazing jet and plunged straight into the river. With the winter melt-water coming down it rapidly swept her down stream and away from her allies and any possible rescue team.

For seemingly hours she flowed until finally on a sharp bend an exhausted Anya was able to reach the shallows and make for the shore. Emerging into what had been described as ‘classic’ jungle. The type no human could survive in and she only had about a week’s rations in the pack that’d come out of the seat with her. A quick look and Smythers found her pistol, a combat knife and the rest of her gear had got soaked but would survive. Her radio however didn’t work and that was a shock as it was supposed to withstand this sort of drama. If only she knew where the hell she was. Northern Colombia for a start but exactly where?

Anya's Adventure

Mon, 02 Nov 2009 00:00:00 +0000

The Rubber Baroness 8

Sun, 11 Oct 2009 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 7

Part Eight

It wasn’t quite what the Baroness expected, but she was extremely pleased with Alice’s agreeing to stay with her. She had underestimated her own feelings toward Alice, but yet, the fact that Alice was going to have her baby eliminated all her misgivings about having an equal, rather than a submissive partner.

Not that things were going smoothly. It took nearly six tries for one of the embryos to take; and there was a miscarriage a couple of weeks after that. The Baroness was becoming more nervous with each attempt. Alice’s two inch heeled boots were replaced with latex slippers; to prevent her from stumbling.

Rubber Pony Prison

Thu, 10 Sep 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter One

At first it was with some relief that Pamela had heard that she would serve her sentence as a rubber pony. The sentence was slavery, of course, but at least the friends she once had, and her family would not actually be able to recognize her amidst the herd of rubber ponies serving out their time on the streets of the city.

The changes that had swept the world since her birth had brought about a world that would have once been called “Medieval”, technologically. The laboratory engineered organism which had been created to absorb oil spills at sea succeeded beyond anyone’s wildest imaginings or fears. Within a few months the organism had spread far beyond the test sites and began to consume all the petroleum on Earth–either in the tank or in the ground. Within a year, the entire world economy was in such a state of collapse that slavery again appeared worldwide in response to the world wide evaporation of assets. Millions, even billions of people on the planet now found themselves forced to sell themselves or families into slavery to keep alive. Millions more found themselves ordered into slavery in response to crimes that once would have required mere fines or community service.

Talk

Mon, 13 Jul 2009 00:00:00 +0000

“…any act by which severe pain or suffering, whether physical or mental, is intentionally inflicted on a person for such purposes as obtaining from her, or a third person, information or a confession, punishing her for an act she or a third person has committed or is suspected of having committed, or intimidating or coercing her or a third person, or for any reason based on discrimination of any kind, when such pain or suffering is inflicted by or at the instigation of or with the consent or acquiescence of a public official or other person acting in an official capacity.” source wikipedia

Kristen Finds a Job

Sun, 28 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000

“I’m really worthless, Jim.”

“You’re not worthless, Kristen. You’re just depressed. You’ll feel better when you find a job. Or you could go to college. Study mechanical engineering, maybe. You’re certainly smart enough. Whatever you do, you need to get out of the apartment.”

Jim and I were sitting on the couch in his apartment on Tuesday evening. Or was it Monday? Or Wednesday? When all of the days are the same it’s hard to keep track. I was wearing my usual Pointless Existence outfit of shorts and sleeveless blouse, both faded and worn. Jim was wearing his off-duty outfit of jeans and a teeshirt, both faded and worn. I looked drab, he looked sharp.

The Training of Slave Selena 17: A Proper Slave

Mon, 22 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 17: A Proper Slave

Then it was morning, not that Selena had any awareness other than the gentle caress of a warm hand stroking her forehead. She opened her eyes in the dim light and at once a surge of joy and delight flowed through her body and mind. “At last!” she silently voiced, then focussed on the form bending over her. The slaves head was an ovoid of gleaming latex with a proboscis projecting from where the mouth should be. A fully inflated helmet with vinyl eye pieces covered any evidence of femininity; only the shapely breasts signalled a feminine form.

The Training of Slave Selena 16: Last Night of Freedom

Fri, 12 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 16: Last Night of Freedom

‘S’ awoke still heavily rubberised, her corset holding her fast; she ached all over and felt the need for a long shower. The liquid in her suit had been re-absorbed whilst she slept, she lay wondering what time it was and where her beloved Master was. The room was night black and she realised that she had been blindfolded. She reached up to check only to realise that she was restricted; her hands would not move above her neck. The sound of chain confirmed her bondage; she lay back and would have smiled had not the breathe-through gag stopped her. There was nothing to do but wait for release by her Master.

My Odyssey Part 22: The Round House As narrated

Thu, 11 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from My Odyssey Part 21: Anne-Marie’s Fantasy As narrated)_

_Continues from part 21

My Odyssey

As narrated by Anne-Marie Killamajiian, Wife of Ahmed, of the House of Mustaffa, the Diamond Merchant

Warning: This story involves bondage, consensual sex, domination, coercion, sex changes, sexual slavery, rape, and other jiggery-pokery. It is entirely fictional, and is intended as entertainment for adults only. Any resemblance to any person, living or dead, or to any location or activity is purely coincidental. Names have been changed to protect the innocent. (As if anybody ever is!)

The Training of Slave Selena

Wed, 03 Jun 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Story continued from Part 7

Part Eight

Chapter 15: Training Resumes

‘S’ lay quietly totally encapsulated in latex not one inch of her flesh exposed. ‘So here I am an animate being sealed inside an inanimate covering of my own choosing, latex rubber. The additional bondage of the straps and the tightness of them enhances the feeling of being contained and as such, I am covered and invincible and yet at the same time vulnerable. I am here until my Master releases me; I am in my element both as a slave to my Master as well as to the latex. The feeling of being in total bondage is amazing and the sensations are quite exquisite, it feels as if every nerve end is alive and sending messages to the pleasure centre in my brain. The feeling of being contained within the all covering latex and the all over squeeze of the rubber as it forms an impervious constraining layer is so physically and mentally satisfying. Here I lie in extreme bondage, my mouth filled with a fully inflated latex bladder with breathe through hole allowing me to gain enough air to breath. I can’t move a muscle and yet I am as happy as I could possibly be. I am fulfilled. I am at peace; I want this to go on for ever!’ ‘S’ began her mantra and eventually drifted off to a bondaged dreamless sleep.

Sex Slave 2: Examination

Sun, 24 May 2009 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Sex Slave 1: Sold)

Part 2: Examination

“You’re nothing but a walking cunt”, he said. “As long as you cooperate, and follow orders, you’ll be well treated. But if you resist or try to escape, you’ll be punished!”

It was the self-proclaimed ‘doctor’ speaking, a member of some kind of sex club. They call themselves ‘Masters’.

“Your primary reason for living is going to be to provide pleasure to anyone who wants to take you. If you fail to satisfy a sex partner, you will be punished severely!”

Out to Pasture

Sun, 19 Apr 2009 00:00:00 +0000

CNN “Late Night“

“Still no word on the mysterious disappearance of former ‘Covewatch’ star, Palmera Anderton. Miss Anderton was reported missing two weeks ago. Speculation on her whereabouts range from publicity stunt to alien abduction. A police spokesperson described the investigation as “ongoing”, but would not elaborate. In Business News…”

Two Years Later…

The two wheeled sulky moved slowly up the narrow, treacherous switchbacks cut into the mountainside. The crisp, clear air was quiet but for the scree of a hawk flying overhead in search of food. Even from a distance, one could see that the power source for the carriage was not the typical burro or yak. This beast of burden was clearly of the two-legged variety.

Catwoman Controlled 2: The Charity Auction

Tue, 24 Mar 2009 00:00:00 +0000

I’d welcome all comments you may have. I can be reached at grimbard@ymail.com.

Part 2: The Charity Auction

The Aftermath of the Halloween Fetish Ball

By Sunday afternoon, I was a wreck.

I had been locked in my latex prison for almost 48 hours and my body was screaming for release. My torso and calves were sore from the tightness of the corset and boots, and to make matters worse, my bladder was full to the point of bursting. There was absolutely no way I could release the pressure – the size of the plugs inside me prevented all of my attempts in this regard.

1001 Shrunken Nights

Fri, 06 Feb 2009 00:00:00 +0000

Prelude

‘I’m afraid I’m going to have to let you go, little one’, The Veiled Giantess purred, her rosebud lips pouting as she opened the birdcage door and reached inside for him. The little man gamboled in the cage… trying to avoid Her Grasp… a game they never tired of playing, even now that it looked as if She were going to finally sell him off. ‘but mistress…’, he protested, ducking one particularly close swipe of her elegant Hand, a flash of scarlet Fingernails warning of the near miss, ‘…surely i have kept you sufficiently amused? i shall double my efforts to avoid being owned by that Hungry One!’ he exclaimed as he rolled and bounced lightly to his feet, arms out and ready to dodge again, but knowing full well that She could have him in an eyeblink if She really needed to. The Giantess giggled, making pincers with Her thumb and forefinger that lunged for the small scrap of fabric loincloth that served as his only clothing. ‘Oh my… what a frightened little face! But not to worry my sweet morsel… The Hungry One assures me that She finds you too lean and stringy for Her supp… But She claims that She simply must have you as Her new footslave… and I really need to replenish my coffers.’

Self Mummification Takes a Turn

Tue, 20 Jan 2009 00:00:00 +0000

It was a free weekend all to me and I haven’t enjoyed self mummification in a long time. I first learned how to do it reading various tutorials online while putting some of my own twist on how to do it. The first time I did it I ended up with tape residue all over my body that took a long time to remove, a day to completely remove. I later found out starting with some kind of clothing on works best. I originally had purchased a leotard that I would wear under the duct tape, still having tape directly on my legs, now I have a full unitard which eliminates that problem all together. I started to get my items ready; grabbing the duct tape rolls, saran wrap, extra thick diaper, vibrating butt plug, mp3 player with horrible music, unitard, spandex hood with open mouth and last but not least the scissors so I can cut myself out.

The Listing

Sat, 20 Dec 2008 00:00:00 +0000

I was returning from an early closing on a piece of property that had come in and had turned it around quickly which meant the profit was going to be very nice. I own and operate my own real estate company - Rose Reality. It’s small but it’s doing very well, I believe it’s due to the fact I can give each client that personal feel when we deal with them.

Patience and Virtue

Mon, 03 Nov 2008 00:00:00 +0000

The crowd gathered in the private dining room was noisy. Wine bottles and beer cans were abundant, but no one was drunk. Everyone was exuberant, celebrating success after months of effort.

Scott Evans, CEO of Astounding Virtual Reality Corporation, stood up and with some effort got everyone to quiet down. “Well, we finally did it. We’ve got a working prototype of a virtual reality machine that makes everything else obsolete. No more goggles, no more gloves, just a direct connection to the brain. All of you here have done great work, and on behalf of the company I thank you. Since all of us are stockholders, perhaps we should thank each other.”

Fourth Time

Fri, 19 Sep 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Lisa sighed as she rinsed yet another dish. When would she ever learn? she asked herself. With three failures to her credit, you’d think she’d have given up. But no, here she was for number four.

Some time back, Lisa had taken a long look at herself. Her desire to please others, the warm feeling she got when she knew she’d made someone happy. These things, and others, had convinced her, after some judicious web surfing, that she was submissive. With that in mind, she’d set out to find herself a Master. After all, what good is a sub without a Master to serve?

Slave to my Writing

Sun, 20 Jul 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Over the last 30 years I have written a weekly newspaper column and several books one of the books was a sea saga that was 895 pages long.

Unfortunately when it came time for the final edit prior to presentation for publication it was about 10 years after finishing this work. The old word processing unit that I had used to write the book had long since died and there was no way to convert the series of 10 inch floppy discs to a currently used format. Fortunately I had two hard copies of the work. Short of sitting down with the computer and transcribing the original hard copy to the “Word” program I had no choice.

Mechanical Master

Mon, 07 Jul 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Latex toy part 1. The robot malevolently bent over and whispered in her ear.

“You see that girl, the off-worlder the one walking in the crowd like a pebble in the ebb of tide?” the machine asked. It stood over her like a mountain behind a willow tree. Given the style and erect confidence of the well dressed woman in front a casual observer might suspect they were a young rock star with hulking mechanical body guard. Six camera eyes set in a steel head tracked both her response while other eyes watched the trickle of the off-worlder steps.

Mechanical Master

Mon, 07 Jul 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Latex toy part 1. The robot malevolently bent over and whispered in her ear.

Plant(ed) 4 - Cactus

Sat, 26 Jan 2008 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Plant(ed)3: Fair Warning)

Plant(ed) 4 - Cactus

When me, my wife, and Sandy all got back home from our adventure to the meteor crash site we spent a few days learning about each other as friends and as lovers. Sandy quickly became a part of the “family”. My wife loved having her around, the two of them got along like best friends and yet both of them seemed to have an uncanny ability to please each other. Knowing that my wife is very suggestible ever since her experience with her first plant, I would have had half expected to have to “tell” her to accept Sandy as our pet/slave/lover, but she actually did it on her own, and I really didn’t have a say in the matter (since I didn’t need to).

Prey For The Huntress

Mon, 21 Jan 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Author’s Note: This story is dedicated to the real Huntress, a true and cherished friend who has always been there, from that first day when she made this old Wolf feel welcome in a new and strange place.

In our world of information, he was a mystery. Even his name was unknown. Some even suggested that he’d lived under so many assumed names that even he couldn’t remember the name he’d been born with. To those who sought his services, he was The Hunter. As in hunter of men. He was among the highest priced assassins in the world. He had never missed a target; he always came through. This job, however was different. For one, the target wasn’t a high profile personality. For another, the client demanded an unusual payment option.

The Island 4

Tue, 15 Jan 2008 00:00:00 +0000

Part Four

The auction went a little bit better than usual. A well-known local software programmer bought the twins for $15,500, and his mistress (small m) bought me for $12,000. Nobody ever outbids them when they choose to show up, which we can never anticipate. They left the three of us on the stage, and retired to the bar to watch the rest of the auction.

A nervous young man who had been the underbidder on the Olson Twins, and whom I suspected had been sent to the island as a graduation present by his father, an occasional visitor, made a jump bid to $15,000 for Slave Unit C, and got his wish. He handed a briefcase to the cashier without counting it out or receiving change, and left with his purchase in eager anticipation. Someday he may learn the folly of revealing the limit of his bankroll before Round Two, but for today was the buyer and not the buyee. I could see two of the ladies sizing him up for future consumption.

A Stable Mess

Sat, 22 Dec 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Her name was Ruth, and she had a fetish.

Ruth loved to be tied up, and every time she got a chance to be alone for a few hours she would figure out neat ways of binding herself up so she could get in some good struggling. She was very good at it too, and often the only way out for her was to use her escape knife, which she would hide someplace difficult to get to just to make things more challenging.

A Stable Mess

Sat, 22 Dec 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Her name was Ruth, and she had a fetish.

The Island Part 3

Tue, 20 Nov 2007 00:00:00 +0000

The Island - Part Three

Madame began in a firm voice: “You have all read and signed The Rules, or you would not be here. Nevertheless, I will read them again, because there Will be a Test on Monday. Before you will be allowed to board the ferry back to the mainland, each slave will be ungagged, if necessary, and asked if The Rules were obeyed. If the answer is NO, and we decide we have reason to believe the slave, the offending guest will be seized and added to our stable for one year. Period.”

The Box

Mon, 12 Nov 2007 00:00:00 +0000

We had done about everything we could think of with Jane. After only 3 years, she had been modified and manipulated in every way imaginable. As I admired her rigid body, listening to her subtle whimpering beneath the inflated bladder stretching her jaws, I couldn’t help but feel sad that I wouldn’t have her to torture any longer. Three years ago, when she had written me with her interest in becoming the ultimate bondage toy, I hadn’t believed someone like her existed. But after many months of conversation, we finally met, and I realized that she was for real. Only 19 years old when she arrived, she was impressive. Only 5'6", she already had massive breasts, measuring a delightful 38D. On such a small frame, they stood out dramatically. She was rather proud of them, wearing a tight t-shirt on our first meeting, with hip hugger shorts and a bare stomach. I was still certain she would back out at the last minute, but she eagerly signed the contract giving her life to me, then drinking the potion I had set out. Within seconds she was asleep.

Amber In a Box

Fri, 09 Nov 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: The Arrival

The box was finally pried open. All the partygoers leaned forward with their martini and brandy glasses in hand. A slight muffle was heard through all of the styrafoam blocks. The well-dressed man to whom this crate was addressed rummaged through the crate and the styrafoam like a kid rifling through a giant Cracker Jacks box. The guests peered in for a closer look. The gasps were audible as his blue-blooded friends and colleagues focused on the form beyond the foam.

Two Ghosts

Wed, 31 Oct 2007 00:00:00 +0000

from the 2007 Halloween special

A gentle breeze rustled the leaves as two white ghosts moved slowly along the dark road. A pirate, a skeleton and a witch approached from the other direction on the opposite side of the road walking at a brisker pace. All except the tall ghost were carrying plastic containers. That carried by the short ghost was in the shape and color of a ripe pumpkin. It was Halloween and they were all out trick-or-treating, going door-to-door demanding candy. The two ghosts were a man and a girl, but not father and daughter as one might suppose, rather they were master and slave. As the two groups drew opposite each other the skeleton and the witch stopped to look at the ghosts. Skye, one of the ghosts, felt a chill, stumbled and had to take a few quick steps to recover.

Deviant Rubber Wife

Tue, 18 Sep 2007 00:00:00 +0000

The second Thursday every month I take the train to the city and spend a few hours at the Rubber Club. I like chatting with friends who feel the same way about dressing in rubber. They are mostly men, a few couples and once in a while a single female; the dress-code is strictly rubber.

It was on such a Thursday that I first saw her. She had a spectacular body, which was encased in a bright-red rubber suit. Her legs were in thigh-high rubber boots, her arms in shoulder-length latex gloves and her head was covered by a tight red latex hood.

Kat’s Mistake

Tue, 18 Sep 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Kat’s Mistake part 1 Katherine Kelly was a young lady, working in an office like many other people across the world. Her role wasn’t important and could be done by anyone from a temp agency for half the wage she was paid, but if a company wanted to pay her for admin and the writing of reports who was she to complain. The job was boring and tedious. She would often get distracted and day dream, her mind drifting to darker realms where everyone was dressed in rubber and leather and performed various lewd acts on each other. No She thought to herself I must concentrate on this report. She took a deep calming breath and continued to tap away whilst reading the statistical data on the print out. Two hours later she finished and printed the report out and took it into the office of Celine Prince, her boss. Celine waved her into the office whilst she completed a phone call; from the sound of it she was telling someone their services were no longer required. Katherine took a seat opposite Celine and waited for her to finish. Finally Celine put the phone down and smiled. “Well that was pleasant,” She said cynically “What can I do for you?” “I have the report you wanted Celine,” replied Katherine as she passed the 20 page report over the desk. “Fantastic,” exclaimed Celine “Statistical analysis is the most boring part of this job, I really don’t know how you do it.” “Just a knack for numbers and touch typing,” chuckled Katherine. “Well I’m glad to have you around,” Said Celine “now if you’ve finished you might as well take off early there’s nothing more you can do today, unless you want to sit there and watch me read the report?” Katherine suddenly realised she’d been staring at Celine’s red lips and caught herself before the words, “I’d love to watch you do anything,” came spelling from her mouth. Biting her bottom lip she gave a wry grin and muttered a farewell. An hour later Katherine was unlocking her front door. She thought about what to wear for the evening and walked straight to her wardrobe, throwing the doors open she inhaled deeply as the smell of leather and rubber assaulted her senses. She pulled out a red rubber blouse, black leather ankle length skirt, black leather corset, red leather thigh boots, red rubber stockings, and bra and her latest acquisition: black rubber panties with twin inflatable and vibrating dildoes. She rummaged in a drawer and found the jar of lube, stripped naked and liberally coated her body before pulling on the stockings and bra. She stopped and fondled the panties and slowly eased them up her legs, she moaned as the dildoes slowly pushed into her pussy and ass, she had to apply direct pressure to them as the dildoes got wider, slowly inch by inch she managed to push the twin 5” invades all the way home and pulled the panties up over her hips. ‘My god these are huge!’ She thought. She took a few experimental steps and moaned loudly to herself as the dildoes slowly worked up and down with each step. She returned to her bed and picked up the heavy leather corset, she slowly stroked the heavy steel stays before wrapping the corset around her waist and cinching the laces tighter and tighter, after nearly 30 minutes of carefully tugging and pulling of laces she looked at her figure in the mirror, she had, of the course of several years of training, managed to lace the corset so it was fully closed and crushed her normal 25 inch waist down to 20 inches. She cinched three buckles across the front of the corset and placed a large padlock into each buckle, the keys were frozen in a tube of ice in the freezer and would take at least 6 hours to thaw out. Satisfied that the corset was finally as she wanted it she gingerly sat down on the bed, groaning as the pressure forced the dildoes further into her crushed waist. Reaching down she pulled on the boots and slowly drew the zipper closed, she smiled as she crossed and uncrossed her booted legs. ‘These boots certainly make me look like a slut!’ she thought as she stared at the 6” stainless steel stiletto heel. Her smile broadened as she made a snap decision. Opening her bedside cabinet she pulled out the leather thigh cuffs and padlocked them around the boot tops then used a third padlock to connect two D-rings together in between her legs. “Yep,” she said to herself, “that should make walking entertaining”. Katherine picked up the blood-red blouse and slid her hands into the sleeves, shivering slightly as she started to press the studs together to close it and feeling the cool rubber caress her skin. Easing herself back down onto the bed, she stroked the rubber briefly toying with the idea of switch the vibrators on and pumping the dildoes up for all she was worth. “No!” she reprimanded herself, “Plenty of time for that later you naughty girl” She stepped into the leather skirt and pulled it up over her hips and tucked the blouse in neatly, then pulled the pumps and vibe controls above the waist band of the skirt and zipped the skirt closed. She teetered over to the full length mirror and did a little turn. She looked at the pump and vibe controls and clipped them to the skirt’s waist band. It was at that moment, just as she clipped the front vibe control to the waist band; that the phone started to ring. She hesitated and thought; ‘Sod it, I let the machine pick it up.’ The machine beeped and played her, “I’m not in, leave a message at the tone” message. “Hello Katherine, this is Celine, if your there please pick up I need to speak to you urgently,” there was a slight pause, Katherine heard the tone in Celine’s voice, it was the same one she used when she fired someone earlier. Slowly she picked up the phone. “Hello Celine, what can I do for you?” She asked trying to sound nonchalant. “I need you back in the office now!” Celine stated, “I have a few concerns about the report you handed me.” “Can it waited until after the weekend? “ Katherine prayed the answer was yes, she was disappointed. “No,” Celine replied, “Lets just say this meeting will determine if you have a job on Monday!” Katherine gulped. “I can be in 30 minutes.” “Please hurry Katherine.” Katherine placed the receiver back down and stared at herself in the mirror, She’d never be able to get undressed, the keys were encased in ice, the only alternative was to go dressed as she was, she grabbed a leather trench coat and buttoned it up right up to the collar, it nicely hid everything, apart from the heels she looked respectable enough. She started out the house and had to stop at the bottom of the stairs as the dildoes brought her close to orgasm. “Oh Shit,” she groaned “not what I need now.” She breathed slowly and as deeply as the corset would allow then continued. 45 minutes later she arrived back at work, the office was empty, she looked at the clock, 20 past five, at least if she was going to get fired no one would see. She steadied herself at her desk and tried to compose herself, she’d had to stop 4 times on the walk back to work as the dildoes had worked their magic. ‘And that’s without them turned on!’ She thought. She walked up to Celine’s office, the door was closed and the blinds pulled down. She knocked. “Enter,” Celine’s voice was cold. Katherine pushed the door open and walk in. “Close the door and take a seat,” Celine was looking at the report and didn’t even look up. Katherine closed the door and made to sit down then felt the corset and dildoes. “I’ll stand if you don’t mind!” She said in a defiant tone that surprised even herself. Celine looked up, raised an eyebrow and cast an appraising look over Katherine. “Very well,” She said in a measured tone of voice. “I want you to read this report to me, I hoping you can shed some light on what you have written.” Celine pushed the report over to Katherine, “ I suggest to save time you read from page 12 to 14 to me”. Katherine flicked to page 12 and started reading through facts and figures and various sundry bits of information then stopped, her cheeks flushed as read the next paragraph to herself. “Read it out loud,” Celine requested quietly. Katherine coughed, “I wish I was a rubber doll, I could really do with spending the next week in rubber, I wonder if I should attempt that hogtie again? Can’t wait to try those dildo panties when I get home, must remember to call Suzie and see if she’s available to hold my spare set of keys for the locks.” “Now,” Celine began, “I trust that was an error on your part and you did not intentionally put that in?” “No Celine,” Katherine lowered her head in shame, how had she typed that, it must have been when she started to daydream. “So what do you mean when you say you want to be a rubber doll?” “Its private Celine,” Katherine replied, “Not work related, I apologise I must of typed it subconsciously.” “That does not answer my question,” Celine’s steely gazed locked momentarily with Katherine’s. Katherine smiled and answered, “Really it nothing just harmless daydreaming.” Celine took a deep breath and slowly raised her eyebrow again, she kept her gaze fixed on Katherine and took another deep breath. “Is that rubber I smell?” “Yes Miss..” Katherine caught herself before fully saying mistress, but judging by Celine’s smirk she had guessed what the word was. “What did you say?” Celine was teasing her. “Nothing Celine, honestly its nothing, if you want to fire me then just do it, I’ll go quietly, no need to make a fuss over it.” Katherine poured the words out so fast she surprised herself. Celine started to laugh. “My dear why would I fire you?” She moved around the desk and took hold of Katherine’s hands. “You’ve done nothing wrong, aside from letting your mind wander during office hours. Lets keep this our little secret shall we?” Katherine looked up, “yes please Miss…” she caught herself again. Celine giggled, “My dear you obviously want to call me a name so gone on say it!” “Mistress,” Katherine’s head dropped and she looked at the floor. “Really?” Celine mused to herself, “Is that how you see me?” “Well no,” Katherine tried to think of a way out of this hole she had dug. “I mean I just come out with things without thinking some times.” “Sit down Katherine,” Celine moved over to a mini fridge and pulled out a bottle of water. “I’d still rather stand,” Katherine replied quietly. “Do I have to order you to sit?” Celine slowly sipped the water. “Please Celine, I don’t need to sit down, can I go now?” “Not until you tell me why you won’t sit down.” “Because,” Katherine felt the words burst from her mouth, “because I’m wearing a very tight corset and cannot sit down Mistress” Celine smiled, “There’s that word again Katherine.” Celine perched herself on the edge of her desk, “Show me this corset.” Katherine muttered quietly, tears formed in the corners of her eyes and she didn’t make a move, she was aware of some movement but was lost in her own thoughts trying to figure out what she could do to get out of this without revealing the corset, the boots and of course the inflation pumps and vibe controls. “Katherine look at me!” Celine’s voice had taken on that cold edge again, Katherine looked up, Celine and taken off her skirt, jacket and blouse to reveal a tight red PVC corset and matching PVC underwear, silk stockings encased her legs and she was absent mindedly playing with the laces of her knee high boots. Celine’s smile returned when she saw the look on Katherine’s face. “Now show me!” She ordered again. Katherine slowly unbuttoned her coat and let it fall to the floor, she unclipped the pumps and vibe controls and took off the skirt followed swiftly by the blouse. Celine looked on with admiration. “I assume those pumps and controls of for the panties you mention in your report?” “Yes Mistress,” Katherine replied. “Your fired!” Celine said coldly. “What?” Katherine burst into tears. “I have a new job for you, one that you will accept.” Katherine sobbed, “Please Celine I can’t lose this job.” “Your new role,” Continued Celine as she walk back behind her desk, “is to be what you clearly want to be, a slut, a submissive and a rubber doll.” “But I can’t” Stammered Katherine. “You have no choice, don’t worry you’ll still have you job out there doing the analysis and reports for me, but your life now belongs to me, you’ll work here when I tell you to and dress how I tell you to, you can still have time off to see friends and relatives, but you need to book that time with me. If I let you have the time then you’ll need to earn it. In return I’ll keep your secret and let you keep your job.” “Yes Mistress,” Katherine replied meekly “Oh and Katherine.” “Yes Mistress?” “The first thing you need to do is stop calling me mistress, mistresses are what men have when they want to cheat on their wives, you will only ever refer to me as Miss Celine.” “Yes Miss Celine.” “Now go home and wait for me to arrive, we have much to sort out this evening. And if you think about not letting me in then don’t bother turning up for work on Monday!” Said Celine as she started flicking through another report. “Yes Mistress,” Katherine gulped, “I mean Miss Celine.” Celine put the report down, “Get dressed!” Katherine put the blouse, skirt, clipped the pumps and vibe controls back to her waist band and put the coat back on and turned to leave. “Before you go,” Celine’s voice halted Katherine in her tracks, “You called me mistress again.” “Yes I am sorry Miss Celine, it won’t happen again.” “But just to make sure you think about it, I have some thing for you,” Celine reached into her desk and pull out a motorcycle crash helmet. “Now I know what your thinking,” continued Celine, “your thinking why does Celine have a crash helmet in her office when she doesn’t ride a motor bike? The answer is simple, I, like you am a rubber fetishist, this is something I had custom made so I could experience some public bondage without drawing to much attention, and now your going to wear it home.” Katherine started to protest but then just nodded in agreement. Celine walked over to her and opened a small lock on the side of the helmet, the back half flicked out and Katherine saw the inside had a large rubber gag shaped like a penis. “Open wide!” Celine ordered. Katherine complied and felt the gag slide into her mouth, the room became much darker as she looked through the heavily tinted visor. When the helmet was firmly in place, Celine closed the rear portion and locked back together with the side clasps. The added pressure was immense and forced the gag further into her mouth. Celine then reached into the trench coat and gave each pump several big squeezes and flicked the vibe controls to their lowest setting. “When you get home you will stay dressed as you are!” Ordered Celine, “you will leave your front door key under your front door mat and go to your bedroom, there you will add ankle-cuffs and wrist-cuffs and secure yourself in a hogtie and wait for my arrival. Is that clear?” Katherine nodded as much as the helmet would allow and started the long walk home, she nearly collapsed on her desk as the first orgasm hit her. ‘Excellent!’ thought Celine, ‘just what I need to spice up this boring job.’ Kat’s Mistake, Part 2. Katherine Kelly looked at her alarm clock through the tinted visor of the helmet that was locked around her head and tried to think why she had gone along with this. She breathed as deeply as she could, her corset was tight, the helmet forced a large gag into her mouth and seemed to restrict the amount of air she could draw in through her nose and added to that a dildo and butt plug were vibrating inside her and forcing her into convulsions as she had orgasm after orgasm. Upon returning home she had left her door key under her front door mat and proceeded to her bedroom where she had secured herself in a tight hogtie and waited for Celine to arrive. That was 2 hours ago. The minutes ticked past slowly. Finally she felt the clasps of the helmet click and the pressure relaxed around her head, slowly the front of the helmet was pulled away from her face pulling the large gag from her mouth. Celine sat next to her and placed the combination bondage/crash helmet on the floor by the bed and stroked Katherine’s damp matted hair. Katherine whimpered quietly, tears rolling down her cheeks. Celine smiled. “Good girl” she cooed softly, “you’ve done very well my dear. Rest now, tomorrow we start your training for real.” Celine released Katherine’s bonds, stopped the vibrators and deflated the plugs. She helped Katherine stand and escorted her to the bathroom and helped her to disrobe and get under the shower. Leaving her to clean up she returned to the bedroom to look through Katherine’s clothes. Katherine towelled herself dry and looked at her face in the bathroom mirror, she was exhausted, she looked pale but her eyes gleamed with passion. She smiled softly. “What a way to spend the evening,” she said to herself. Her backside and pussy were sore and tender after the extended sessions and her limbs felt like lead but she still managed to walk back to her bedroom. Softly padding into the bedroom she crept up behind Celine and wrapped her tired arms around her boss. Celine gasped and nearly jumped out of her skin with surprise as she had not heard Katherine’s stealthy approach. “Thank you!” said Katherine quietly as she hugged Celine tightly. Celine regained her composure. “For what?” she replied coldly. “For releasing me of course,” giggled Katherine. Celine sighed deeply, “It has been a long evening for you so I will forgive your little indiscretions at the moment. Do not forget I am your Domina and you are my plaything now.” Celine turned to look Katherine in the eye. “Unless you have decided you no longer want your job?” Katherine staggered back and sat on the bed her mouth sagging open. “But you cannot be serious about that?” “Of course I am Katherine.” Celine stated in her coldest tone of voice. “This is what will happen from now on, I will tell you what to wear, when to wear it and for how long you will wear it, you will work when and where I tell you to for as long as I tell you too. You will make formal requests for time off to see family and friends.” Celine paced backwards and forward in front of Katherine as she continued, “Any time off may be granted with certain conditions applying to how you spend that time. You will of course only ever refer to me as Miss Celine; whether we are in public or private. Failure to do so will result in punishment. Punishments will be carried out when and where I deem fit. “ Katherine was silent through out Celine’s instruction and watched meekly as Celine continued to pace. “Furthermore, I have emailed you a list of general chores for you to do on a daily basis, regardless of where you are or who you are with.” Celine stopped pacing and returned to the wardrobe, she picked out a thin black rubber catsuit and threw it at Katherine. “Wear that to bed tonight, I have your door key and will be back in the morning. If you are not wearing that when I arrive you’ll be punished. Clear?” “Yes Miss Celine,” Katherines head sagged as she held the catsuit close to her. Celine walked towards the bedroom door and stopped briefly. She looked down at Katherine. “Oh, I advise you to read your emails before you retire tonight, I’ve detailed all your duties and what I expect from you, In addition there is a new contract for you to sign.” With that Celine left, leaving Katherine alone in a quiet house. Slowly Katherine dressed, pulling the tight black catsuit up her legs, pushing her hands down into the attached gloves and puling the attached hood up over her head. Slowly she teased the rear zipper up her back until it finally reached the top of her head. She walked over to her pc and sat down to review her emails. She logged in and her instant messenger sprang into life. Her eyes widen as she saw Suzie nickname highlighted as available to chat. She quickly opened up a chat window and sent her a message: “Hi Hun, I need to talk to you urgently can you come round?” A few moments ticked past before a reply came back “Why Hun, What’s the matter? Got yourself locked up tight again and need me to come free you?” “In a round about way!” Replied Katherine. “No problem, give me 20 minutes and I’ll be round with the keys.” Almost exactly 20 minutes later Suzie let herself in and went straight up to Katherine’s bedroom, but rather than the immobile heavily rubbered form she was accustomed to finding, she was greeted by the sight of her simply sitting in a catsuit reading an email. “Ok” She said as she walked over to Katherin,e “Not what I was expecting.” Katherine looked up at her and leaped into her arms sobbing heavily. “What ever has come over you hun?” Katherine proceeded to relate the day’s events; Suzie just nodded and listened intently. Finally Katherine finished and looked to her friend. Suzie looked thoughtfully for a moment then went to the pc and read through the email instructions that were still open on the screen. “Looks to me,” she said finally, “As if you’re getting what you’ve always wanted. We’ve talked about scenarios like this many times.” “I know,” said Katherine quietly, “but this so real, before it was just fantasy and role-play and I knew I could end it at any stage, but this is so permanent, I can’t see a way out of it.” “Well, I say we confront this Celine woman tomorrow; the two of us together,” began Suzie, “and we set things straight.” Suzie stood and took off her trench coat and revealed that she was wearing a bright red catsuit with matching corset and thigh high boots. Two pumps dangled between her legs indicating that she was well plugged. “Oh no I’m sorry Suzie,” said Katherine as she saw Suzie’s outfit, “I didn’t mean to spoil your evening.” “Well,” smiled Suzie, “ I had planned on a couple more layers of rubber this evening, but your well being is more important than my pleasure tonight. Look its nearly midnight, lets go to bed and be up nice and early to confront that bitch.” With that they lay down next to each other, Suzie protectively hugging Katherine. Slowly they drifted off to sleep in each other arms and almost subconsciously Katherines hand found Suzie’s pumps and playfully squeezed them, inflating the plugs buried deep inside her friend. Suzie moaned softly as the plugs grew. Then finally they fell asleep. Kat’s Mistake part 3. The door slam woke Suzie with a jolt. Her eyes snapped open as she heard the first foot step on the hardwood flooring in the hallway. Slow measured strides approached the foot of the stairs. She rolled over as quietly as she could and slowly lay on the floor. She was immediately regretting wearing the double inflatable dildo panties. Her own pumping combined with Katherine subconsciously pumping them while they slept during the night had inflated them to their maximum size and were driving her crazy. If she moved to deflate them the sound of the air hissing from the plugs would surely alert whoever was on the stairs to her presence. Suzie pulled herself slowly into the cavity under the bed, drawing her legs under just as someone entered the bedroom. From her vantage point under the bed, Suzie watched a pair of black boots with wickedly slim stiletto heels walk from the doorway over the bed. The boots turned to face the door and the bed creaked softly as some one sat on the edge. Celine sat next to Katherines sleeping form and slowly traced the line of her body through the black rubber catsuit. Katherine smiled in her sleep and moaned. “Mmmmmm” Katherine murmured, “Morning Suzie, I love it when you do that! Celine slapped Katherine hard across the cheek. The force of the blow brought Katherine to full consciousness. Tears welled in Katherines eyes as the stinging sensation in her cheek increased and shared stared up at Celine. “Suzie?” Celine said coldly, “Have you been dreaming about your rubber slut of a friend?” “Celine I…” Another slap to her cheek silenced Katherine. “How many times do I have to say it? You call me Miss Celine!” Celine slowly parted her glossy PVC trench coat revealing a pair of shiny black PVC thigh boots. She crossed her legs and slowly pulled a riding crop from a holster that ran the length of her right boot from knee to thigh. She thoughtfully tapped her hand with the crop. Sighing, she stood up and slapped the crop against her boot. “Get up!” she commanded, “Get undressed, get cleaned up and be downstairs in your living room completely naked in 10 minutes.” Celine walked out the room and Katherine listened as she heard the footsteps retreat downstairs. “Suzie?” Katherine whispered to the seemingly empty room, in answer she heard two soft hisses of air escaping and a quiet sigh of relief escape from under the bed. Suzie poked her head out from under the bed. “So that’s Celine,” She said quietly, “seems like a bitch to me.” Katherine laughed, “What do we do?” “Well first thing you better do as she says for now in case she comes looking for you!” Ten minutes later Katherine walked into her living room. Celine sat on the soft leather sofa, legs crossed and impatiently tapping the crop against her boot. She had discarded her coat revealing the loose fitting blue catsuit and the tight black corset that she wore. “Kneel and kiss my boots Slut!” she barked the order and Katherine instinctively dropped to her knee’s and crawled over to kiss Celine’s boots. As she planted the first kiss Celine brought the crop down hard on Katherine’s naked backside. “Always call me Miss Celine!” She brought the crop down again with each word. Pink welts rose up on Katherines back side where ever the crop landed, tears openly rolled down her cheeks but still she planted kiss after kiss on Celine’s boots. Finally Celine pushed Katherine away and stood up, she walked slowly over to a blanket on the floor and lifted it displaying the array of steel poles, padlocks and a set of leather cuffs and a stiff leather collar. Celine lifted the collar and approached Katherine, silently placing it around her neck and buckling it tightly around her throat forcing her head upwards. Celine pulled out a length of leather cord and gathered Katherine’s hair and tied it into a tight pony tale. “Lie down on your stomach!” She ordered softly. Katherine obeyed immediately, the cool touch of the wood flooring sending a shiver through her. Celine walked back to the blanket and returned with the leather cuffs and swiftly buckled them into place at Katherine’s ankles and thighs. Next she picked up steel pole, about 12 inches long and spread Katherine’s legs and locked the bar in place to the thigh cuffs. She walked back to the blanket and returned with another bar, this one about 24 inches long and padlocked them to Katherine’s ankle cuffs. Once satisfied with her work, Celine absent mindedly caressed Katherine’s thighs. “Kneel!” She breathed seductively Struggling, Katherine managed to raise herself up and slowly managed to sit with her legs folded and spread painfully wide by the bars underneath her. She watched Celine walk over to where she had casually thrown her coat over the edge of the sofa. Celine moved the coat and turned to face Katherine, she held a long leather single arm glove in her hands, and she approached Katherine and smiled as Katherine placed her hands behind her back with being ordered to. Katherine moaned as the leather was eased over her arms and zipped up, confining her arms in the tight kid leather. Celine carefully cinched four straps over the zip increasing the constriction on Katherine’s arms. Walking in front of Katherine, Celine went back to the blanket and retrieved the last two items; a long 36 inch steel bar and a small length of chain no more than 8 inches long. Celine crouched down in front of Katherine and silently padlocked one edge of the chain to a D ring at the front of the collar; she applied pressure, slowly pulling the chain down towards the bar at Katherine’s thighs, forcing her to bend until her head was nearly touching the floor. Another padlock secured the other end of the chain to the bar. Celine picked up the remaining bar and walked behind Katherine’s increasing immobile form. She quickly screwed the end of the pole into a small hole in the middle of the ankle bar. When she was satisfied it was secure she pushed it slightly forward and reach over to grab hold of the d ring in the end of the single arm glove which locked with the last padlock. Katherine moaned as she slowly adapted to her position. Celine knelt down next to Katherine again and whispered into her ear. “The pole I’ve just locked into place has a bit of a spring to it, if you feel your arms tensing flex them a little and it should relieve any tension. This pose will teach you to listen, Now I’ll have to nip out for a few hours to get some bits and pieces, you will remain in this pose until I return and just to make sure you don’t start screaming for help and ruin my plans for you, I’m going to blindfold and gag you.” Celine stood and put her coat back on; she pulled out the large ball gag and the leather blindfold from her pocket and fitted them to Katherine’s quietly whimpering form before strolling casually out the front door and down the road. Suzie watched Celine leave from the bedroom window and when she was satisfied Celine was not returning any time soon, she raced down stairs to find Katherine’s tightly bound form on the living room floor. She sat down in front of Katherine and removed the gag and blindfold. “Hun are you ok?” Katherine moved slightly, her arms pulled away from her back and there were two clicks from the pole, as she lowered her arms again another click sounded. “What was that?” she asked, Suzie looked at the pole and gasped. “Try not to move too much, it looks like the pole will increase in size if you try to raise your arms but not fully retract when you lower them” “What do you mean?” Katherine asked nervously. “Well, the bar increases by two clicks when you raise your arms but only retracts by one when you lower them, the more you struggle the longer the bar gets.” “Well get me out of this stuff! Please Suzie before she comes back!” “I can’t hun,” explained Suzie, “Your padlocked in, I can’t get you out without the keys. We’ll have to wait for Celine to come back.” “But how are we going to get the keys?” “Well,” Began Suzie, “I have an idea but it is risky, I’ll have to gag and blindfold you again and nip home to get a few bits.” “Please what ever you do hurry!” Cried Katherine as she began to sob. Suzie stroke her hair reassuringly before placing the blindfold back over Katherine’s eyes and pushing the gag back between her teeth. Suzie retrieved her coat and ran home leaving Katherine in a dark and silent world, pierced only by the soft clicks from the pole as she tried to relieve the strain in her arms. Time passed in a whirl of slowly increasing pain for Katherine, every muscle in her body slowly started to burn with the strain of maintaining the position Celine had put her in. Her heart skipped as she heard the front door slam and heard a pair of heels softly click into the living room. They stopped directly in front of her. The blindfold was removed and Katherine was confronted with the view of a pair of black shiny PVC boots. Her heart sagged and she would have screamed in despair if she wasn’t gagged. The PVC creaked as the figure bent down in front of her. Katherine looked up as much as she could, but instead of seeing the blue rubber catsuit she expected she saw jeans and a light blue sweater, slowly Suzie came into view, she grinned cheekily. “Sorry hun, I saw Celine wearing PVC boots and couldn’t resist wearing them after I got changed to see your reaction.” Suzie kissed her on the forehead, “look I don’t know how much time we have so I’ll explain this quickly, I’ve brought some sleeping pills, I’ll place them in the kettle and in any fruit juice or wine you have, when Celine comes back and releases you act submissive, offer to make her a drink, then after a glass of wine or a cup of tea the pills will kick in and we’ll be able to secure her for questioning.” Katherine nodded in agreement. “Only thing is I’ll have to replace the blind fold and do this quickly in case she comes back.” Katherine mumbled something, Suzie smiled and slipped the blindfold back into place and went to drug every possible drink she could find. Finally satisfied she had covered every possibility she retreat back upstairs to wait. Fours later Suzie saw Celine walking towards the house; she was still wrapped in the same PVC coat she had worn earlier. Suzie quickly hid under the bed and waited. Celine let herself in and went to see how her captive was. She was pleased the pole had increased by another 3 inches due to Katherine’s struggles. She released the blindfold and gag. “Do not say anything and remain as you are!” She ordered coldly. Celine slowly walked around Katherine unlocking the padlocks and freeing Katherine. Finally the last of the bondage fell to the floor. Celine helped her stand and sit on the leather sofa. Katherine composed herself and thought about Suzie’s plan. She slowly slid of the sofa to kneel in front of Celine, she lowered her eyes and kissed each boot and then spoke. “Miss Celine, I am sorry for disrespecting you and wish to make amends for my behaviour, may I start by getting you a drink?” Celine smiled, “Of course, I’ll have a nice cup of tea, milk no sugar.” “Yes Miss Celine,” Katherine slowly crawled into the kitchen and prepared the tea. She returned several minutes later with a cup and saucer and handed it to Celine. Celine drank the tea slowly; watching Katherine standing, naked and silent. Slowly, so slowly even she didn’t realise, Celine’s eyes began to droop and close. Finally the empty tea cup slipped from her hands. Katherine prodded Celine, nothing happened, Celine was breathing deeply, completely asleep. Katherine raced upstairs to find Suzie.

What I Want

Fri, 31 Aug 2007 00:00:00 +0000

The first time I met her, she was leaving the same hallway door I was about to enter, we were both on our own way to or from class in college, but that single moment that I met her changed everything.

I wanted her.

From that single encounter I recalled with exact clarity her height, the blonde tufts of curls in her hair, her deep blue eyes, long eyelashes, and pink lips.

Final Farewell

Fri, 03 Aug 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Sometimes it just happens. Passions cool. Personalities drift. Relationships change. Sometimes people just stop loving someone, even when the other still loves them. So it was with us. I still loved Master. But he no longer loved me. Cared for me, yes.

Looked after me still, yes. But the desire, the interest in me was gone. He never had to say it, but it was there, after nearly 10 years this slave no longer could command his interest. Used up. Discarded. And I knew that I could do nothing to change that fact, or even challenge it. After all I was his slave, and if he was no longer needing my submission, then that was his right. But because he still cared for me, and because he knew me so well, he listened, and with out argument agreed to my proposal. Slavery is for life. And we had a contract, to be broken by death only. But this was real, real life. You can’t just sell a slave. You can’t just “snuff” them. That is fantasy, and I have no desire to die. But something was needed, something to denote; this marks the end of that life. It is finished. So I offered. Death without dying, Mourning without grief. Freedom from contract but still in slavery. He agreed. Besides, he said, it would be a great party, a good scene. And a final test of my submission. We made our plans. Gathered our friends. Came the day. It begins simply, My deepest friend Mary, fellow slave, agrees to help. We are in the parlour, to one side of the main room, where already a low murmur of voices rises. I am shaking badly. “Are you sure you want this?” she asks, “ It seems such a risk” I nod. My mouth is too dry to speak. “ Ok, let’s do it” I dress, a full-bodied wedding dress, white and flowing. It has a stiff bodice that squeezes my breasts, lace. White seamed stockings, suspender. No panties, as a slave requires none, ever. Very high, impossibly high heels. I have to lean on the wall. But I won’t be walking far. A veil. I have never married, and briefly regret that I never have. But I quickly dismiss this thought. My life has been one for the rod. A white leather belt is padlocked around my waist. Tight. Today was the 1st day in 10 years I have not been bound in some way; I welcome the belt, welcome back my natural state. Wrist cuffs, white, tight, attaching to the belt at the front. Mary laces a beautiful bunch of carnations about my wrists, they hide my bonds, my hands. Mary fusses. She smiles. “Ready?” Yes. I have no other words. Thank you Mary, and If I never see you again, never forget how you helped me. The gag is a simple white ball gag, it seals my silence. I bite down, oh so used to the feel and taste of the submission it denotes. Mary takes the lead from my Cleopatra collar, and leads me to the chamber. The murmurs grow silent. I stare at my Master, looking deep, but there is no love there, just amusement. I am such a silly slave. I’m sure he can feel the heat I generate. I kneel at his feet. He speaks to the crowd, a short speech, retelling of a slaves training by her master, of her collar, her vow. He explains what today means. So it is finished. Then he turns to me, and addresses me. “Do you Slave accept your fate? Do you place your life into the hands of an unknown one here? Knowing that you are a failed slave, failed in retaining the interest of your master.” I nod. “Then I remove your collar, and consign you to your fate” How I delighted I was the day we had purchased it, when Sax Leather was just a shop - not a symbol of our lifestyle. But thats over now. I cry a small tear as my neck sees daylight for the first time in oh so many years. To lose his love is one thing. To fail as a slave is another. I will understand if nobody feels I am worthy of restoration. I stand. My coffin is startling white. It is not a casket, and it is not opulent. Just a traditional white box, cheaply lined. Only a silk cushion gives it any softness, and they hardly offset the stark white straps that festoon its interior. But the lid is glass. And 2 small hose connections incourougsly break the picture at one end, they disappear into the trolley the coffin rests upon. The banks of flowers surround it, and I know hide the hoses and small fan that will connect to the surface. He nods towards it. Now that the moment has come, I feel afraid. In fantasy it seemed so easy. Now it just induces a terrible freezing of my will. How I wish he would just hug me just once more. But that is finished. Until I (if I ever) wear a mans collar again, I am dead to the world. And it is time for my burial. I step into the coffin, lay down, it squeezes my shoulders, my head rubs the end, and my heels scrape the other. Mary fusses about as I stare sightless, at the ceiling. My dress billows, flows, it rustles as I settle into place. I feel nothing as the straps begin to hold me down, make me as one with my box. Fantasy will not contain real panic. I have ashamed my status enough, I do not intend to let panic, if it comes, to destroy my beauty. Flowers fill the gaps, the scent is overpowering. The lid is lowered; it presses the flowers down, almost touches my chest, sits millimetres from my nose. I hear the sound of the screws tightening the lid into place. The glass is thick, and heavy. It says finality. Abruptly all sound ceases, only that of my breathing fills this box. Confined now maybe forever. I can feel a gentle breeze at my head. Three days the air will last. If I am not rescued by then, not felt worthy of the effort to dig six feet of dirt away, then I will not require anymore. I am a failed slave. The cart moves, wheeled through master’s house. Familiar roofs. I sense our friends following. We enter the outside air; travel across his manicured lawn; the box trembles and wobbles as we make our way across the uneven surface. I tremble with it. The sun beats down, and the glass heats me. I sweat. Reality of what is happening begins to grip me, involuntarily my body rebels. I can go no where, I cannot move, a white vision of lace and flowers, so stark against the dark hole I know we are now parked against. Familiar faces of fellow slaves come into view. They will not look at me, one I see is crying. I feel my coffin lifted, I sense an interruption to the airflow, then it resumes. There is a long pause; I wobble, for a moment I am afraid that I will be dropped. I know that my box is being aligned with rails leading to the bottom, that the discreet hoses are being connected. Master speaks. “When a slave submits her will to him, she becomes his product. To do as he will. I renounce ownership of this slave, and in this ceremony I proclaim the disposal of an unwanted product. However, we bury this product today, in the hope that someone here will think it worth restoration. We bury her in the hope of a restorated life.” I’m lowered into the hole, jerking slightly, descending from light into shadow, heat into cold. My grave will be cold, cold, cold. Bottom. I dug this hole, and made sure that my head will be higher than my feet. It is small comfort. A pause. I look at the square of sky above me. More flowers fall on the glass. I look desperately for my master’s face, but never see it. And now I know for sure. Even this last act, this last submission was not enough for him. I truly am lost, forever. I close my eyes in sorrow. The moment catches me by surprise, I never see the earth fall, just open my eyes to the thunder of the falling dirt. Darkness. Instant darkness, only a glimmer of light towards my right cheek. More noise, and it is gone. Frantically I listen to each load, each one fainter than the last. My heart beats frantically. Now I try to scream, it strangles in my throat. The silence, darkness is complete. My heart beats like a drum. My muscles are tense as solid timber, as solid as the lid above me. I know now I am buried six foot down, a patch of disturbed dirt in an anonymous backyard. Already I feel the stiffness that impossible bondage brings settle into my limbs. I know I am totally, completely held in captivity as I have never been before, a position only one born for bondage can understand, now totally dependant on a stranger to save me. If one ever does. I orgasm. I have made my choice. If I am worthy I will see the light again, if not, then this slaves submission is complete.

Rubber Mummy

Wed, 01 Aug 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Slave 343 started out as purely being a rubber slave to the hottest Rubber Master around. When slave 343 became His slave, it was a wonderful thing. Training proceeded quickly and slave 343 quickly adapted to the required duties and responsibilities. It has spent what seemed a lifetime sealed in a special rubber suit that never came off. The suit was a special design. It went from head to toe with a special butt plug that allowed for removal for fucking but when installed it had a hole for cleaning out. Also the cock and balls were tightly encased in rubber in one position with the balls forced down and the cock straight out from the body, so that even the ridges on the cock were noticeable at times yet no matter how horny the slave got, orgasms were very difficult to achieve. It allowed for the body to be cleaned via attached hoses without it coming out of the suit.

Recycled 4

Tue, 31 Jul 2007 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Recycled 3)

Part 4

I was exhausted already as I reached the foot of the stairs. It had been hard, worming my way forward with my hands and elbows bound behind my back, my ankles tied, but I knew that I had to if I wanted eventual release…

My girlfriend Lisa and I liked to play bondage games you see, just to spice up our relationship and have a little fun. We had both spent many an hour at the other’s mercy; bound and gagged and writhing in ecstasy for the other’s pleasure. This past long weekend however, we had stepped things up a bit and tried a new fetish that I had been interested in. Lisa and I were both off work for three days, so I had convinced her to tie me up and gag me for the duration, then finally to secure me in industrial strength and huge recycling and trash bags and to treat me as garbage. Lisa had put me through some paces, and I could tell that she had loved the dominance and my helplessness by the way that she had treated me and got into the whole thing. She HAD treated me like the day’s trash and threw me out with the garbage, basically taking me downstairs to the garbage room after hours at her merciless torment, actually threatening to leave me to the tender loving hands of New York Sanitation, to be hauled away to Staten Island eventually and buried in the landfill there.

The Latex Sorceress 4

Sun, 15 Jul 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Marissa was bored again. After a year of creating wonderful rubber and latex slaves out of people, she was bored of their mindless state. Every time she created something new, she had to absorb some of the victim’s life-energy to enslave them. That same process also robbed the victim of their will and creativity. She wanted someone who would willingly give herself (for Marissa had grown to like women more than men) to her to become a rubber slave, someone who she wouldn’t have to enslave, someone whose imagination could be set free to send her to new heights of pleasure.

The Hidden Face of Doktor Lydia von Sklaverei 2

Sun, 03 Jun 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Barbara arrives at the Rubber Clinic where she will be modified and trained to become the perfect lesbian slave. The first few chapters do not contain much sex scenes because they are more focused on Barbara’s modification. However, there will be more sex scenes after these chapters (lesbian and machine).

Preliminary remarks:

This is the continuation of my other story ‘The Hidden Face of Doctor Lydia von Sklaverei’.
As before, I would appreciate suggestions about the continuation of this story. Even if I have the plan of this story, I may be able to squeeze a few ideas in the plot. Anyway, there will be a third part in this story.
IMPORTANT: There are not many sex-scenes in the first eight chapters. They are focused on Barbara’s body modifications. If you are looking for simple sex-scenes, sorry. However the following chapters are more oriented towards sex with lesbian training and fetish sex. There will also be much more sex-scenes in the third part of the story. I wish you enjoy the reading.

Part Two - The Rubber Clinic

Rubber Husband

Thu, 15 Mar 2007 00:00:00 +0000

Felix went into his study and locked the door. It wasn’t really necessary, his wife was out of town, the front and back doors were locked and there was no-one else in the house. But it never hurt to be extra cautious. He stepped behind his desk and pushed a button hidden in one of the many book-shelves. A section swiveled open and revealed a passage-way with stairs descending below ground level. He entered, turned on the light, closed the bookshelf behind him and walked down the stairs.

The Path to Slavery

Thu, 15 Mar 2007 00:00:00 +0000

CH 1 - The Shop

Chloe was an average 21-year-old lady but of Swedish origin her body was like a Greek goddess’. Men drooled over her 5'11" body her 36c-24-35 curves, lovely green eyes, luscious golden tan and her very sexy seductive Swedish accent. She lived in a normal house and drove a BMW Z3 in blinding yellow. She was a single spirit and men loved her for it. She would always go to the clubs wearing knee high boots, a short skirt and a low cut Morgan top. She had heard all the chat up lines and all the pulling methods she had fucked about 7 blokes and 2 women. A friend once suggested she should try fetish wear like rubber but she hated it and never tried it again.

Latex Suzie's Fantasies

Fri, 02 Mar 2007 00:00:00 +0000

I thought you might like to hear one of my fantasies, I’m having at the moment. Well, what I imagine is that I have taken up a part time job at a fetish shop, to help pay for all my clothes. What this entails is being dressed up in all sorts of weird and wonderful outfits, and then model them around the shop.

So one day I have arranged to meet someone from the internet at the shop, so I decide to get especially dressed up for them. As there is so much to put on, I have to get the owner of the shop, who is a really sexy women, to help me get dressed. This is what I wear; First I slide into a tight pair of red latex panties, but ones which have two vibrators in them. One for my arse, and one for my pussy. I make sure they are really well lubricated and slide them into me. MMhhhhh, buy now I’m really turned on.

Rubber Slave

Fri, 02 Mar 2007 00:00:00 +0000

I am a devoted rubber fan, have been as far back as I can remember. I never got married, being painfully shy and thinking that it was impossible to find a woman who would share my love for rubber. At the time this story begins I lived alone, renting a small, detached house. I had not seen the landlord in ten years, which suited me fine. Not that I didn’t like women, in fact I fantasized constantly about having sex with a woman in rubber. In my daydreams (and quite often at night too) my rubber women varied over a wide range: a willing slave, a skillful prostitute, an insatiable lover, a cruel mistress.

Indifferent to Suffering

Tue, 27 Feb 2007 00:00:00 +0000

The man barely moved as he heard the key in the lock and the heavy steel door squeak open. After months of captivity he had lost all sense time and nearly the will to live as he sat day after day heavily chained to a chair. He turned in fear when he heard the clicking of heels on the stone floor. A tall, cruel face looked down at him.

“I think it’s time we made things a little more permanent for you and, so, we have a big day tomorrow and I’ll be leaving the light on for you for a change. There are a few things for you to look at!” the tall blonde women said calmly, trying to hide a grin. She began wheeling a small trolley into the dungeon, pushing it harshly against the captives’ knees.

PVC Rubber Bondage Dream

Thu, 22 Feb 2007 00:00:00 +0000

The knock at the door was unexpected. Sunday morning. I was not expecting anyone. I was pleasantly suprised to find a rather lovely looking lady standing on my doorstep.

“Are you Mick?”

“Yes, can I help you?”

“I have something for you,” she looked straight into my eyes, she had lovely big brown eyes, beautiful in fact, like the rest of her.

“You won it on ebay yesterday, you paid very promptly with paypal, so I thought I would deliver it just as promptly.” she smiled, as she saw the realisation on my face, I felt myself going beetroot.

Rubber Retirement

Thu, 22 Feb 2007 00:00:00 +0000

I had been with the same company in Cleveland for 37 years when they offered me early retirement. I was only 56 years old, but I took it. After all, being single and having led a simple life, I had saved up more than a million dollars. More importantly, I wanted to have more time for myself. You see, I am a rubber fetishist. While I was working, the only thing I lived for was the evening and weekends, when I could be in my house and don my rubber garments. Over the years I had acquired more than 300 of them.

Andreabound at the Blacksmith’s

Sun, 12 Nov 2006 00:00:00 +0000

#11 Andreabound at the Blacksmith’s – Part One

Author’s Note:

I often imagine myself as a particular character maybe in a stuck in a predicament or other dangerous or non-consensual situation as part of my self-bondage set up; inventing a fantasy when tying myself up greatly enhances the whole experience for me. The actual details of the scenario usually only come to life though as I begin to experience the bondage first hand and immerse myself in the feelings of being helpless in the situation.

The Wishing Stone 1: Obsession

Fri, 03 Nov 2006 00:00:00 +0000

The Wishing Stone Part 1: Obsession

I will never forget the moment the world as I knew it, ended.

Of course, I had everything to do with it.

It all started several years ago…I was a college student working on my capstone…my final project that would make or break me…earn or deny me of my degree.

My major involves art…and so in many ways I had to come up with some great artistic design project. The problem was, I had no subjects to work with.

The Wishing Stone 2: Paradise Lost

Fri, 03 Nov 2006 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 1

The Wishing Stone Part 2: Paradise Lost

In the words of the revered Popeye, “It was all I could stands and I couldn’t stands no more!”

I was on the brink of bashing my face in with my easel as my frustration and sexual anguish both agonized and terrorized me.

It had been two weeks since Pussy Slave had given me the Wishing Stone, the stone that by rights should’ve been the rightful property of Samantha Parson…the woman seemingly trapped in Pussy Slave’s over-sexed body.

The Wishing Stone 3: Rebirth

Fri, 03 Nov 2006 00:00:00 +0000

story continued from part 2

The Wishing Stone Part 3: Rebirth

I missed it.

I missed all of it.

It started harmlessly enough. Samantha and I have been very happy in Marriage for the past 3 years, we still joked about it now and again. She even teased me a little for still letting that ‘little stone’ bother me. She’d even taken to ‘hiding the mirrors’ and using her com pack more often. I didn’t think much of it at the time.

You Wait

Fri, 27 Oct 2006 00:00:00 +0000

You wait, how long you have been waiting you do not know. How long you will have to wait you do not know, so you wait. There is little else to do but wait anymore. Quite simply there is no choice but to wait. There was the opportunity to turn back right up until the first click. But turning back would not have been easy either. All of your identification, and your return ticket is gone. Tossed into a garbage dumpster by your own hand. To make matters worse you have no money and as a matter of fact all you have, or more accurately, had was the clothes on your back and a pair of heavy duty scissors that were waiting for you. The clothes now lie on the ground shredded into little pieces, cut by your own hand with the scissors that were waiting for you. Each step you took brought you further into the trap. The trap that was spelled out for you. The trap that you knew was waiting for you. The trap that you walked right into of your own free will and closed it upon yourself.

The Problem with Unexpected Guests

Sat, 21 Oct 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Dearest Love, Hey honey, I bet you’ve been wondering where I have been. I love you so much and I miss you so, but I don’t have any choice in the matter at the moment, I can’t come home. My new master has finally allowed me, after weeks of begging to write to you so at least you’ll know I’m ok. It’s hard for me to explain to you what has happened to me, so I’ll just tell the story from the beginning. Master also tells me to add that Master does not want you to come looking for me before Master is ready to release me. Master is still very upset at you. Master also tells me to note to you that coming after me will result in you going to jail. If you come after me Master will force me to tell the cops that you raped me so PLEASE don’t come after me! Master says I can go home soon if you and I both behave! Well here is how the story goes, you know back when we met a few months ago, I was working A LOT of overtime, and you where trying to settle who owned what stuff between you and your ex-girlfriend? Well I didn’t tell you the whole truth about my work, you’ve seen my regular paychecks, but you have not seen my “other” paychecks. As you know I’m a bio-engineer at B I Chip Tech Industries, but what you don’t know is what line of work I really do. I told you that I was working on a chip to help dog owners, but that’s not the whole truth. The chip we work with is not a tracking chip like I told you; it’s a neuro stimulator of sorts. The project started out as a way to control the temperament of a dog instantaneously. With a click of a switch you would be able to make your dog a vicious yet protective guardian, or a excitedly happy dog, no matter what the dogs previous personality. We use electrical charges to stimulate chemical and emotional changes in the dog. Well once we had this figured out we started to realize that with the right program, you could permanently brainwash the dogs to do whatever you wanted by standard psychological stimuli and the chip control. Soon we had mutts doing tricks that only a professionally trained dog could normally do, and in a matter of days instead of years! The possibilities where ENDLESS! Well as our work progressed, we realized that we could learn more and develop the chip faster if we could do more advanced tests. That’s when I volunteered to be implanted. My coworkers where hesitant and not many of my colleagues thought it was a good idea. But I had a plan. I went in and took a look at the programming in the chip, and we added about 100 fail safes to the chip so that no one could control the chip without my consent. We also added the ability to fry the chip so that it would stop working (to prevent the need for a second cranial surgery). We also had placed some programming in the chip so that I could make certain emotions locked out from control unless I unlocked them with a code. Our research started out simple enough. We started out just learning what the chip was really doing to the brain, we worked on learning how to effect just about every emotion a human can feel. We could almost instantly change my emotions with the touch of a button. No one knew but when I was at home I experimented with the emotions that they would not try at work (or at least no one had brought up). I figured out how to make myself so horny that I would screw anything in the room to get off. For my own safety I rigged most of my house so that the computer could control just about everything. I had security shutters installed on my bedroom windows and the bedroom door reinforced. Both the door and windows also had a heavy magnetic locking system so that there was no way I could open them when the computer had them locked. In my computer room, with the computer controlling my chip, I would experiment with my emotions until I found the one that I was looking for, but I always had the settings on the lowest I could for safety and sanity. Sometimes it was so faint that it was hard to tell if it was just me or really the chip. Once I thought I had a feeling down, I would go about my housework, and have the computer turn on that emotion at a random time to test each emotion. One day I got the hankering to play around with my emotions at medium to full capacity. Once I got the nerve up, I removed all of my personal sex toys from the room, then went to the computer and set up a program that would set me to medium horny in 15 minutes. I also had a small remote I carried with me. I had never tested the effects of horny beyond just the lowest settings for fear of loss of control. Once I got into the room and closed the door the computer locked the room. Then there was no way out until the end of the program one hour from setting my computer. I knew that I was already horny without the help of the chip so I figured I would relieve myself. I spent about 10 minutes masturbating with my fingers, thinking of what would happen when the computer switched the chip on. After I had gotten off, I spent the next 5 minutes just cleaning up some, kind of bored, I was half through hanging up a shirt when I dropped to my knees, with my left hand squeezing my right nipple, and my right hand down my pants. Before I had even realized what I was doing, I stood back up and stripped down. I stopped myself from doing whatever my body was going to do next, and took a moment to take back control of myself. Wow, once the chip turned on, it was almost instantaneous. I was feeling so good that even when I stopped everything and just sat still I felt like I was half way to an orgasm. Once I composed myself I stoked my neck with my finger lightly, the feeling was intense to say the least. But that little stroke of my finger along my neck was all I needed to loose control of myself again. Without really thinking I got up and bound over to my drawer to get a sex toy. All I found where some condoms since I had cleared out all my toys before locking the door. I probably should have been feeling stupid that I took away all my toys, but instead my mind sprung into action on it’s own. I grabbed a condom, opened it up bounced over to the bed and landed face first with my legs hanging over the edge. I grabbed the remote to my computer and started to wrap the condom around it. Without a thought to it, I pressed and held the volume up button. This was the only button on the remote that I had currently functional. My computer registered the command and ramped up my hornyness to max. GOD, what had I done I thought as I screamed out loud in an orgasm that racked my body. The remote didn’t have a chance; 2 seconds later it was in me, still bent over the edge of the bed with my ass sticking up in the air! Well let’s just say that less than an hour later I found myself laying face down on the floor legs spread out, with a full feeling in my pussy, and a VERY full feeling in my ass. I reached back with my hand and pulled the remote gingerly from my very soar ass. I flipped over and started pulling something cloth out of my pussy. Ten pairs of underwear in total came out, along with 4 pairs of stockings, and a silk handkerchief. I got in the shower and gingerly cleaned myself off, swearing to never tell anyone at work about this. Later I went to my computer and set horny as a locked out emotion, just incase someone at work got adventurous. Well anyways honey, you can see just how powerful the chip is, but that was just the BEGINNING of what our experiments where going to do to me. After experimenting with all the emotions they felt they needed to try, we decided to go to phase two and try to see how the psychological conditioning worked. At work we experimented with making me addicted to chocolate, and then breaking my addiction. Once we learned how to condition the mind best, we could make me addicted to just about anything within hours and break the addiction within days. We also had me barking like a dog every time the phone rang. I learned that with A LOT of self control I could stop myself from barking, but only if the chip was not controlling my emotions at the time. That’s where phase three came in. Well phase three for me at least. The team was done with my testing and was now implanting a chip in a different coworker to try out what they had learned on a fresh subject. I continued working on the project, and I told all of them that the chip had been permanently disabled, just so they would not get any interesting ideas at the Christmas party and such, I had done enough barking for a year. Phase three was going to be fun, but it was not going to be easy to test. I had to write some more special programs on my computer to aid me. I wanted to learn how to make someone loose self control, or possibly even become absolutely submissive. The idea thrilled me. I set my computer up so that it would randomly choose from a list of things one task for me to do. ALL of these tasks where something that I would not do. (example The first task I programmed was to go and lick the top edge of the toilet bowl, something I would NEVER do.) For my testing I had placed about 200 such commands in the computer, each of them rated 1-10. (the toilet bowl one was rated a 6) When I was experimenting with my emotions, trying to find the combination to my mind, I would have the computer start me out with a command level 1, and I would try to resist doing the task. If I completed the task, then the computer would give me the next highest task and decrement the old task’s rating by 1. (decrementing is because once you do something once it’s easier to do the next time.) My goal was to find out what settings would be needed in my chip so that I would do every task from level 1 all the way up too level 10. (I’m not even gonna tell you how nasty, humiliating, and morally questionable the one level 10 task I thought of was!) Four months of experimenting, I finally got myself to the point that I would do all the tasks from 1-10 with absolutely no hesitation. And I must say, the time that I finally did the level 10 task, I scrubbed myself down in the shower with a bristle pad for an hour. Through my meddling with loss of control I learned how to make my body go completely limp by accident, even to the point that my heart and breathing slow dangerously. The only problem was that the feeling was more like a loss of will to live, than a loss of conscious motion. I tinkered around with this setting more, and eventually got it so that once the computer turned my chip to that “combination”, I would loose all will to do anything, but I would be in a state of mindless bliss. I would be fully conscious but fully unable to move, if I even wanted too. It was a wonderful feeling to just lay there, temporarily mindless, wherever my body fell when the chip turned on, talk about rested! Anyways this brings me to how I got where I am now. As you probably realized, I disappeared on your birthday. I had a BIG surprise planned for you. Remember how I had asked you a couple times if you would find it kinky to fuck me if I could not wake up? I asked if you would enjoy having me as a mindless fuck slave for a day or if you would get a kick out of me acting rolls for you, I could be your little French maid or your Swedish blond? Well I got everything prepared while you were gone to work. I cleaned the house top to bottom, closed and locked all the doors and windows, showered myself, and went and loaded some programs on your computer. Taking a special remote I had purchased just for this, I reprogrammed the remote with the computer. The remote’s special feature was that it used the same radio waves as the chip worked on, and the remote could be programmed with complex codes and then password locked to prevent unauthorized use. I loaded some programs on your computer for your use too. I had a user friendly program designed for you that would allow you to control my chip in more advanced ways than the remote, so that you could make me do anything you wanted, not just what I preprogrammed in the remote. Not knowing your password to windows, I had my program parse the numbers out of your window’s password (the program verified that there where at 5 numbers in the password). Then I used that password to lock all of the programs and the remote so that no one but you could use them, not even me. Finally I sat down at the computer, and set a silent program into motion, one that I could not stop. First thing, the program set windows to the login screen so I could not change my mind by any other way than to unplug the computer. Then, the program was set to allow me 15 minutes to prepare myself for you. The knowledge of what was about to happen to me thrilled me beyond belief. I knew that the chip was having an effect on me, I knew that for the next 15 minutes I would slowly get hornier, while at the same time, I would slowly loose my desire to move. I could feel both of these effects right away, I looked at the clock and noted that you would be home in about 45 minutes. Within the first minute of the program starting, the printer turned on, warmed up, and printed out a test page, I had to make sure that the printer would work. I grabbed up the test page and left the room, closing the door behind me knowing that the program would halt and return me to normal if the either the security or fire alarm where to go off. I took some time getting myself dressed up, I had put on a light pink baby doll style nightie, matching light pink stockings, matching hair ties with my hair tied in two ponytails, and a light pink choker with white lace. My panties would have been light pink if I had been wearing any. Sitting down on your bed, my excitement was rising, but I took a moment to read the test page before setting it down on the bed beside me.

Dearest, Here is a present for you, do not panic, do not worry, I am completely ok. My Pulse may be week, and my breathing shallow, but it is all part of the plan. Let me explain. At my work we have designed a very special chip, it can control emotion. There is one inside of my head controlling me now. I lay here, yours, for whatever you want to do to me, for as long as you like. I trust you to take good care of me. Please note that there is a full “user manual” printed in your computer room with instructions on how to play with me, your living doll. Also note that the remote laying next to me will be your primary control for me. To use the remote you must first type in the numbers from your windows password (numbers only, skip any other symbols), and then you can control me. I warn you not to play with the remote until you read the user manual. If all else fails, and you are totally creeped out by this, or you want me to return to normal, type your password on the remote then press the mute button on the remote. This will work at any time during this “game”, and will completely turn off the control of the chip returning me to normal. Also note that your password, then the “power” button will place me back in the state I am in currently. To explain my current state, the chip is controlling my desire to move or think, I am in a complete state of relaxation. I will not be able to move on my own accord. The chip is also controlling my level of sexual excitement; I am in a state of total readiness for you (I’m probably wet as hell). Also note that if, for some reason you do not type your password into the remote and press the play button before 11pm tonight, the program in the chip will end and I will return to normal. (Just incase you can’t work a remote. wink) Love, Jenny

As I read the letter, I got more and more excited, wondering what you would think, wondering what you would do with me, and wondering if you would be upset or excited! Feeling my energy draining from my muscles, and realizing my mind was starting to go more and more empty, I propped up some pillows with all my remaining strength, and sat leaning up against the headboard, legs and arms spread out trying to look as much like a doll as I could. I placed the letter between my legs and reveled in the washes of sexual energy fighting with the waves of relaxation. Within moments I could not move, nor did I want to. It was a lot like dreaming, the buildup of sexual energy had my mind thinking of lustful adventures, but with my weakened volition I could not control the dreams. Even though my eyes where staring ahead dreamily, the dreams overlaid my vision as if my eyes where shut. Every now and then my body would involuntarily blink. My first dream was of you coming home, reading the note, pulling my legs down the bed so I was laying flat, then fucking me silly, only to roll off me and leave me there wet and messy to go read my “user manual”. This dream was soon replaced by me at a party, in a summer dress, leaning up on the bar with my ass sticking out behind me. It was a private party, and all of the people where dressed casually. The lighting was dark, with lots of pastel florescent lights, and the place was crowded. I could feel people brushing up against my ass cheeks as they walked by, ignoring me. Enjoying the anonymous touch or anonymous strangers, I moved my hips back hanging my ass over the edge of the stool leaving my lips and pucker exposed to the air. Then I felt someone press their hips against my cheeks, and lean toward the bar above me and ask for a Coke. The unknown man had a deep voice, and a huge… asset… pressing against me.

Andreabound Revisits the Oubliette

Wed, 07 Jun 2006 00:00:00 +0000

#8 Andreabound revisits the Oubliette – Part One

After the success of my jail cell I wanted to spend more time locked in the basement of my new house. Unfortunately, no assignments came up at work that would give me an excuse to stay at home for a week or more. Any less time than that simply wasn’t going to work for my needs.

After a few frustrating weeks I decided to try something different. My hands had recovered from the grievance done to them whilst lifting and handling the rough, heavy cinder blocks. So it was time for more building. I missed my oubliette, left in the attic of my previous home. I wondered if the new occupants had found it yet and, if so, what they had made of the strange construction. I decided this new oubliette would be made of stone and should be smaller and even more confining than the last one.

Extreme Mummy

Tue, 02 May 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Her slave was driving her crazy. He keep asking to be made a mummy. She would do it and it would not be strict enough or hard enough. She had, had enough. She ordered him to handcuff himself to the bed, blindfold himself and wait for her. She would fix him once and for all. He followed her instructions and waited handcuffed to the bed. He was nude and had used veet to remove all the hair from his body, including his head. His skin was soft because of the veet he used last night.

My Final Resting Place

Tue, 02 May 2006 00:00:00 +0000

2006 Shadowplay Imaging Mummification Story Contest Entrant

Special thanks to the members of the Gromet’s plaza, who gave me the inspiration and drive to write this story, especially the likes of Jenny and Toran

It all started 3 years ago, when a group of us met up, and decided to start a game, a sex game of warped proportions between our group. Each round was 6 months long, and usually involved a modification of some sort, and recently the stakes had been getting higher. My name was pulled out of the hat. My head started to spin. My partner started to think, as the cogs in her head started to turn. At that point, I knew mine was going to top it all.

The Ownership

Thu, 27 Apr 2006 00:00:00 +0000

I walked up the path to the back of the house, the route I always took so as not to attract attention. Using the key I had been provided with I let myself in. walking to the cupboard in the corner I opened it and removed all my clothes and placed them inside, taking an unlocked padlock from inside the cupboard locked the door shoot. Now my clothes can only be returned by the owner of the key. I then made my way upstairs to the bathroom. Wash, dried and continued on to the main bedroom, there was a built in wardrobe with sliding doors. I walked to the end of the room and slid open the walk-in-wardrobe. I then reached in and pulled down a bag from a shelf and empted the contents on to the floor.

The Helpful Janitor

Mon, 06 Mar 2006 00:00:00 +0000

The Helpful Janitor by Handyman M/f; bond; bagged; kidnap; nc; X

Sarah was a typical product of high society city breeding, a self obsessed willowy blond (dyed) who measured people not by their deeds or personality but by which label their clothes had stitched into them, by which car they drove or the size of their bank balance. Anyone not having the most expensive clothing, a 500bhp sports car to nip to the shopping mall in or a six figure bank balance was hardly worthy of attention, and as for the ordinary people, well they were not even worthy of the effort required squandering to show contempt. They were just ignored or trampled on if they dared to get in the way.

Imported from the USA 2

Sun, 19 Feb 2006 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part 2 Inga never expected to have her package delivered so quickly. Less then three days after placing the order for a slave, and it arrived at her doorstop. It was a very pleasant moment. She had been on her leather sofa, wondering where her slave was going to sleep. There was the upstairs bedroom, but it might be difficult to get him up there… Maybe the basement. It would certainly be more efficient for her, but her poor slave would be all alone… As she contemplated this problem, the doorbell chimed, announcing the arrival of the mailman. Inga wondered what awaited her. Bills no doubt. Lots of junk mail. Maybe a catalogue or two. When she opened the oak door, she didn’t see any of those. Instead, she saw a gigantic box sitting on her doorstep. There were air holes cut into the side of the box. It was roughly seven feet long. There was a large label on the top of the box, which bared the letters “ISF”. Inga let out a squeal of joy. Had it really arrived so quickly?! She hardly dared to hope. The mailman helped her bring it inside the house, where it was placed in the living room. The mailman asked what was making her so excited, and was quite curious when he learned that it was a new pet. Inga breathed a sigh of relief as he left. She couldn’t wait to open the box and see her new pet. She almost pulled a muscle as she frantically pried open the box to reveal the packing peanuts inside, still covering the crates precious cargo. There was a small booklet inside the box. Picking it up, Inga began to read it. “Dear owner: Thank you for purchasing your slave from us. Each and every slave we sell comes with our seal of quality. Should your slave ever need replacing, simply let us know and we’ll help you as fast as we can.” “Yes, yes, get on with it.” Inga thought. “Your slave should serve you well. Through our years of research, we have found that treating your slave with affection and kindness is the fastest way to earn your slave’s loyalty. Of course, you are free to treat your slave any way you wish!” Inga chuckled. She didn’t have any intention of mistreating this slave. Too impatient to read the warranty, she tossed the booklet onto the floor and began to scrape away the peanuts covering her new friend. She gasped. There he was. Exactly as she had ordered. Firm body, good length and build. The tight bandages wrapped around the body, compressing and containing him. And beneath that layer was that oh so sexy body bag she longed to see, and beneath that lay that wonderfully tight spandex body suit. And beneath that layer was her new, precious slave. She couldn’t hold it back anymore. She let out a squeal of delight, hopped into the crate and scooped the mummified slave into her arms. She hugged him close to her chest, stroking his bandaged head. “Hello there!” She cooed. “I’m your new mistress!” Her slave didn’t move, but then again, she had placed an order for very tight restraints. “Well, lets get you out of this cramped box!” At first glance the idea seemed ridiculous. Here was a Swedish lady, and here was a big, well built man. But affection and love can give strength, which easily enabled Inga to lift him out of the box and place him on the floor. “Whew!” She said, wiping the sweat off her forehead. “You’re heavy! Did you work out before you were all wrapped up?” Again, her slave made no indication that he heard. But then again, his restraints were doing their job wonderfully. It was then that Inga noticed a small sheet of paper in the crate her slave had been shipped in. Picking it up, she looked at the numbers and letters written on it. “Your slave’s identification number is 7538Y.” “Well seventy five.” She said seductively. “I think that’s a fine name for a handsome slave like you. Now, why don’t we get you somewhere more comfortable?” It took another twenty minutes, but Inga managed to move 7538Y onto her fine leather couch. She placed several pillows under his head, just to be sure that he was comfortable. “Comfy?” She asked. No response. A thought entered Inga’s head. It was a slightly grim thought, but one that needed to be addressed. She quickly looked at her slave’s chest and watched closely. To her relief, it did move up and down slightly, indicating that yes indeed, her slave was alive. But was he awake? There was one way she could find out. She leaned over his head. “If you can hear me, stop breathing for a moment.” She watched his chest. To her delight, the up and down movement stopped. “Okay, you can breathe again.” The up and down movement started up again. “I bet you’re wondering when I’m going to let you out?” She giggled. “Well, I think I’ll take my time. I want to get to know you, get an idea of what you’re like. And besides, I like hugging my teddy bears.” And that was what she did. Inga reached over and took this big, mummified man into her arms. She held him close to her chest, squeezing and stroking his bandaged body, loving every second of it. Here was a man that she could count on to be with her for the rest of her life, to listen to her even if he didn’t want to, to be with her even if he didn’t want to, to be held, even in the unlikely event that he didn’t want to. 7538Y didn’t give any sign or indication of what he was feeling then, buried deep beneath layers of restraints. Inga hoped he could feel her devotion to him. She had only known him for less then an hour, but already she felt instantly attached to him. She could unwrap him right then and there… or she could increase the pleasure. Let him stay in there for a day or two. Inga grinned. Yes… that was what she would do. Dinner that night was an interesting affair. The Swedish woman managed to move her slave into the dinning room, where he was propped up on a chair and tied down in place by large Velcro straps. Inga savored her soup, letting its warmth soothe her stomach. She looked over at 7538Y. She wondered what he was thinking. He was probably hungry. Maybe a little thirsty. His still form did not show any of his buried and restrained emotions. “Are you hungry my slave?” Inga asked. No answer. “Well, why don’t we give you some food tomorrow?” No answer. Finishing her soup, Inga looked at her slave while pondering where to keep him for the night. The basement was too cold, the main floor was a bit cool… but the upstairs bedroom was just right. An hour later, 7538Y was in the master bedroom, lying down on a guest bed. Inga was lying in the master bed, looking lovingly at her slave. “Well,” she began. “I think tomorrow, I’ll start unwrapping you to see that lovely bag you’re in. Is it comfy?” 7538Y gave no response. Inga smiled and turned off the light. “I’ll take that as a yes.” ** Sleep was utterly blissful. After all, Inga had a nice teddy bear to squeeze when she woke up. And she took full advantage of that. 7538Y was squeezed for about half an hour after Inga woke up. She didn’t feel like getting out of bed just yet. Lying here, holding her slave in her arms, was much more satisfying. But she had to get up eventually. She slowly stretched her limbs, welcoming the blood flowing through them. “Good morning slave!” She said as she got out of bed and walked over to the curtains. With a quick flick, they opened, letting the warm sun shine in. “Let’s have some breakfast.” Inga said. Taking a small knife from a chest, she walked over to her slave. Though it saddened her to cut away these wonderful looking bandages, she knew it had to happen eventually. Besides, she would get a big reward for giving up the white beauty that bound her beloved. A small square was cut away from 7538Y’s crotch area. It took a little bit longer then expected, but Inga squealed when she saw it. The zipper was in the right spot, just above her slave’s groin. This little feature had cost extra, but was worth every penny. “Oh googely bear!” She giggled as she rubbed 7538Y’s crotch. “I think it’s time for you to feed me breakfast!” 7538Y made his first movement since arriving at his new home. He managed to quiver slightly with excitement. The sensuous rubbing had the desired effect. A bulge quickly took shape that began to grow into a mountain. The zipper in the bag was opened, revealing the spandex skin beneath it, covering the still-growing mountain. The zipper on that was opened as well, and the giant tree sprung forth. Inga decided to make it hard and fast. She grabbed the giant, meaty tower of flesh and began to suck on it, rubbing her tongue over its peak. 7538Y began to tremble and shake. Inga smiled as she sucked and rubbed, bringing her lovely slave closer and closer to serving breakfast. Just as he was about to explode, Inga stopped. She withdrew her mouth, and watched as the giant tower of erect flesh trembled and shook, desperately searching for the warm caress it had felt only moments ago. 7538Y managed his first sound since his arrival. A small moan escaped from his head. Staying silent to heighten the suspense, Inga waited until the tower began to collapse. Just when it was all the way down, she grabbed it, wrapped her tongue around it, and began rubbing again. The tower sprang back to life, filling her mouth with delicious, meaty flesh. She sucked and stroked, savoring her slave’s flavor. Ohh, it was so delicious to eat him… 7538Y was starting to buckle in his restraints, trying to move. The bag and the belts held him in place easily, keeping his movements in check, allowing Inga to continue her work. Finally, she could hold it back no longer. She went hard, and she went fast, rubbing and sucking as hard as she could. 7538Y responded by exploding, his body quaking and buckling uncontrollably as he gave his master the tastiest, most juicy breakfast she could ever recall having. “Oh my!” She gasped as she swallowed. “You’re good!” With that, she collapsed on the bed, covering her slave with her body. Feeling deeply relaxed, so very relaxed, she wound her arms and her legs around her slave’s still wrapped body, giving him a full body embrace. She squeezed him tightly, giving him the most passionate hug she could manage. “I think.” Inga sighed. “That this is going to be a nice relationship.” Seemingly in agreement, 7538Y wiggled slightly under his master’s hug. The next two days were a blur for Inga. She made the decision early on to spread out the pleasure of unwrapping her slave. So she slowly removed his restraints, little by little. She unwound the bandages from his legs, then his thighs and waist, then his chest. On the third day of 7538Y’s stay, Inga removed the last of the bandages, and fully uncovered her slave’s body. He was still bound in his body bag and belts, but now his form was revealed in the shiny and sexy bag he was locked in. “Oh sugar booger,” Inga cooed. “You look so sexy in that! I could let you out… but what’s the fun in that?” 7538Y wiggled slightly, whether from pleasure or not, Inga couldn’t tell. “Tell you what.” Inga said. “Why don’t I take you outside, and show you your new home? Would you like that?” 7538Y wiggled again. This time, it was definitely in pleasure. The sun was shining as Inga moved her slave out of her house and onto the patio. She had to get this just right, to make a great first impression. Pull this off, and her slave would never want to leave this wonderful place. It was a slight struggle to move 7538Y onto the swinging bench, but seeing his bluish form spread out on the bench made him look oh so helpless, so innocent and dependent on her for his care. She sat down next to him, placing her arm around his shoulder. A slight push, and the bench began to sway back and forth. “Well,” she began. “You ready to see your new home? I think you’ll like it!” 7538Y tried to nod his head, but the posture collar forced him to keep his head up. Inga laughed. “Oh, is that little collar annoying? Well, I think the black, sensuous leather looks so good wrapped around your neck. Besides, it’ll be a great place to put my leash!” Though 7538Y gave the impression of wanting to see his new home, Inga decided to make him wait just a little bit. He was still sealed into his own little world. Let him stay in there a little bit longer. She squeezed his shoulders tightly, but lovingly. “Isn’t it amazing?” Inga thought to herself as the bench swayed slightly. “I’ve never seen this man’s face, I’ve never heard him speak, I’ve never felt his arms around me, yet I love him!” The two sat there on the bench for a while. One, because she wanted too. The other…well, he didn’t have a choice in the matter. Finally, Inga could wait no longer. She reached over towards her slave’s hood. Moving carefully, she began to undo the zippers over the eyes. Each “Rrriippp” was so delicious to listen to. She was opening up her slave! The two zippers were undone. Inga looked at her slave’s face closely. Underneath the hood was the blindfold that had been placed over 7538Y’s eyes. Underneath that blindfold were her slave’s eyes. It would be the first part of him she would really see. Very slowly, she reached inside the hood and moved the blindfold with her fingers. 7538Y didn’t move, keeping perfectly still. A few slips, and then it was done. The blindfold was off. And Inga looked into the eyes of her slave. They were calm, content eyes, a deep green in color. They blinked at the newfound light that flooded upon them. But they adjusted, and then focused on Inga. 7538Y could not speak, but his eyes told Inga everything she would want to know. His eyes told her that he was fine. His eyes told her that he was curious about her, and that he was very curious about his surroundings. But overall, his eyes were beautiful. “Well, hello there!” Inga said. “Welcome to your new home!” And she stepped aside, giving 7538Y his first look at his home. They were in a great valley, surrounded on all sides by snow capped mountains. There was a giant lake in the center of the valley. Forests full of trees filled the valley like grass. The two were at Inga’s two-story log cabin, far out from civilization. Up above, the sun shone down through the clouds, illuminating the mountains and valley with a soft, warm, and comforting glow. “Do you like it?” Inga asked curiously. 7538Y nodded his head as best he could, his eyes full of delight. “Then let’s take you out for a little ride!” The little ride that Inga talked about was a ride on a large floating platform that drifted lazily across the lake. The surface of the platform was covered in soft blue carpeting. Inga and 7538Y lay on the platform, letting the current take them where it willed. It was a lazy Sunday cruise. No destination in mind, no worries or cares to trouble the two. Inga was nude, lying spread eagle on the carpet. 7538Y lay still in his body bag, unable to move. They stayed like this for an hour or two, relaxing in the Swedish mountains. Time ceased to be. After working up the strength, Inga rolled onto her side and looked at her slave, her eyes drowsy. “You know 7538Y? There’s so much I don’t know about you. I don’t know where you came from, or what you used to do. I don’t know if you had a family, or if you had a goal in life.” She slowly snaked her way up to him, his eyes looking at her curiously. “And though I’ve only known you for four days, it seems like it’s been a lifetime.” She reached him and got on top of him, straddling him like he was a saddle. Inga leaned over and slowly nuzzled 7538Y affectionately on the nose. As 7538Y’s eyes closed in pleasure, Inga slowly reached down and began to take off the hood, revealing the skin beneath. 7538Y didn’t even notice as his head covering was taken off. And when it was off, Inga looked into the face of her beloved slave. It was a handsome face, still young, not past fifty. His skin, though damp and wrinkled from the bondage, was smooth and shaved. He was the embodiment of handsome (which, unknown to Inga, was the reason ISC hired him. Clients always liked handsome slaves). His ballgag was still in place. Though she could be a little cruel if she wanted too, he had worn the gag long enough. Undoing the tight straps that held it in place she took it out. 7538Y sputtered and croaked, trying to flex muscles that had been stiff and unused for days. “Are you okay?” Inga asked. Her slave stopped and looked up at her, his black hair flowing. “Why yes, thank you master.” He said in his soothing voice. He looked around. “Would you please tell me where I am?” “Your new home is Sweden !” Inga said. “Really? Oh my, that’s a nice choice. And if I may say so, you speak English very well mistress.” Inga blushed. “Aww…it’s nothing really.” 7538Y nodded, then looked down at his bound form. “Uhm…” He began. “Are you… going to let me out anytime soon? I like being mummified and all, but it would be nice to exercise. But of course, it’s your decision mistress. I’ll stay in here if you want me to.” Inga smiled and gently began to stroke his wonderfully smooth second skin. “Oh don’t worry slave.” She cooed. “You’ll be out soon. But you’ll have to be in cuffs!” “I don’t mind.” 7538Y said. “But out of curiosity… well, I never expected my mistress to be…uhm…” 7538Y’s mistress laughed. “Yes, I know. It’s not everyday that your master is sixty years old.” 7538Y smiled. “But you still look so beautiful.” Inga leaned in close and gave 7538Y a soft kiss. Surprised, 7538Y kissed her back. “What’s your name?” Inga asked quietly. “My former name does not matter, the same with who I was, and where I came from.” 7538Y said. Inga kissed him again, rubbing his bound body with hers. “What is important…” 7538Y said gently between two kisses. “…Is that I’m with you now mistress. I’m yours for life.” The mountain began to rise again. “Oh slave.” Inga cooed as she kissed and hugged him. “I love you.” She rubbed his smooth skin over and over. “I love you!” 7538Y kissed his master, deep and passionately. He had loved it these past days. Being loved, being held, being kissed. He loved his master. She had treated him with kindness and love, and he desired to return the favor hundredfold. “And I love you my mistress!” He said. The mountain was at its peak. Barely taking her arms off 7538Y, Inga undid the zipper and let the mountain come out. The valley and the mountains echoed with shrieks of sheer, unmatched pleasure, from both mistress and slave. The plateau was reached, and the downhill slope began. Slave and master exchanged no words. They were asleep. 7538Y in his mistress’s arms, master holding her beloved slave tightly to her. As the sun began to set, the floating platform drifted lazily across the lake, Mistress and slave beginning a new life together of sex, play, and most important, love. Deep in his dreams, 7538Y dreamed of walking up to his employers to thank them for a wonderful retirement. The smiled and said it was no problem. 7538Y smiled and thanked them, just before he was wrapped up and packaged, ready to be shipped off again. The platform continued to drift, carrying it’s passengers into a new realm of love and compassion. 7538Y awoke for a moment. He looked around, trying to remember where he was. Then he found his mistress holding him with her body. Ah yes… As he drifted off again into dreams, 7538Y had one last thought. “What a great retirement…”

Andreabound in the Hallway

Tue, 14 Feb 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Andreabound in the Hallway by Andreabound Sbf; latex; susp; slave; toys; cons; X

Part Three in the Andreabound series.

#3 Andreabound in the Hallway – Part One

Discovering my apartment has an attic has transformed my recent bondage adventures. Mostly, because I have a new space to play in that I don’t need to cover up in case I have unexpected visitors. Another advantage is the hatch to the attic provides a sturdy point for suspension bondage. As I mentioned before, I like my bondage to be strict. I need to be tied to something solid, tied tightly and tied inescapably. Suspension fulfills this need for me but until now I haven’t been able to work out how to suspend myself in the apartment.

Lorigirl’s Self Bondage Afternoon

Tue, 14 Feb 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Lorigirl’s Self Bondage Afternoon by Lorigirl Sbf; slave; pvc; cons; X

Home from work I am feeling extra horny while I wait for my Master’s arrival so I decide to surprise Him with a nice tied up package. Me.

I strip off my work clothes on my way to the bathroom. I take a nice relaxing hot shower ensuring that my already dripping pussy is nice and smoothly shaved. Master likes his cunt nice and smooth. I hold off from rubbing my pussy. I know I am not allowed to cum without His permission or without being in bondage. That is the only way I am allowed to cum without permission. Once out of the shower I go to the kitchen and pour a large glass of water. I drink two large glasses before heading back to the bathroom to fix my hair and makeup. I make up my face with the sluttiest make up I can find. Master likes that. Now off the bedroom to get ready.

Hi there!

Thu, 02 Feb 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Special thanks to the members of the Gromet’s plaza forum, who helped edit this story.

Oh, hello there! Who am I you ask? Oh, no one in particular. My name’s not important, considering where I am right now. Where am I you might ask? Well, that’s simple. I’m currently ten feet underground, lying inside a casket. Oh, and I should also mention that i’m mummified from head to toe in four layers of white bandages. What am I doing down here? Oh my, what a story. Best to go back to the beginning… For the past five years of my life, I’ve…i’m sorry, was, a slave to the most wonderful man i’ve ever met. I was homeless at the time and down on my luck.

Hi there!

Thu, 02 Feb 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Special thanks to the members of the Gromet’s plaza forum, who helped edit this story.

Hi There!

Thu, 02 Feb 2006 00:00:00 +0000

Special thanks to the members of the Gromet’s plaza forum, who helped edit this story.

Oh, hello there! Who am I you ask? Oh, no one in particular. My name’s not important, considering where I am right now. Where am I you might ask? Well, that’s simple. I’m currently ten feet underground, lying inside a casket. Oh, and I should also mention that i’m mummified from head to toe in four layers of white bandages. What am I doing down here? Oh my, what a story. Best to go back to the beginning… For the past five years of my life, I’ve… I’m sorry, was, a slave to the most wonderful man i’ve ever met. I was homeless at the time and down on my luck.

Chastity's Final Program

Mon, 12 Dec 2005 00:00:00 +0000

It had been a long day.

Chastity McCullock settled into her usual seat on the train and settled in for the 15-minute ride home. Home sounded much better than Domicile 38s (single), level 5, block 3, dome 7, undersea habitation area 33. Whatever you called it, it was Chastity’s refuge from the world.

Chastity was a computer programmer, practically the only job remaining in this modern, computerized world. With practically the entire land area of the world covered by manufacturing and food production facilities, humanity had retreated into underground and underwater communities. There, they grew increasingly pampered by the swiftly evolving computers that could now provide nearly anything the human mind could conceive. Creating new programs for these computers was one of the few occupations that still required human participation.

Mummy Play

Mon, 12 Dec 2005 00:00:00 +0000

It had been a very long time since Mistress had wrapped him as a mummy. But today was the day. She had told him to ready himself for the tightest bondage ever. For the last three days she had been teasing him making him horny. She started by bringing him to the edge with her hand and then stopping over and over. Next she used her mouth on his shaft. She sucked it making it hard. She licked his ball sack and the very tip of his shaft. It drove him crazy, but she would not let him cum. Last night she again brought him to the edge with her hand. He moaned when she stopped short of orgasm. She taped a vibrator to his shaft and plugged him with the glass penis plug for the night. It was turned to low, but as excited as he was it could have been on high as far as he was concerned. It drove him crazy all night long, making have several dry orgasms, but he could not cum because of the glass plug and cord wrapped around his balls.

A Final Farewell

Sat, 03 Dec 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Entry from the S(A)X leather Bondage Story competition 2005

Sometimes it just happens

Passions cool

Personalities drift

Relationships change

Sometimes people just stop loving someone, even when the other still loves them

So it was with us

I still loved Master. But he no longer loved me.

Cared for me, yes.

Looked after me still, yes.

But the desire, the interest in me was gone. He never had to say it, but it was there, after nearly 10 years this slave no longer could command his interest.

Final Farewell

Sat, 03 Dec 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Susan's Return

Sun, 23 Oct 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1 – Lost and Found

It had happened nearly a year ago, but Ross remembered it like it was yesterday. Ross had just completed his junior year at State when Susan decided to end their five years together. In hindsight, it all seemed rather petty. They had been out to a fraternity party. He had probably had a few too many, and she started tickling him. Instinctively, he grabbed her wrists and flipped her underneath him. With an extra 50 pounds and 10 inches to his advantage, it was almost too easy. Even though she begged him to stop, he thought she was just playing, and it wasn’t until he used his necktie to tie her wrists behind her back that he knew he had gone too far.

Susan's Return

Sun, 23 Oct 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Part Two

Chapter 6 – The Waiting Room

It had been five hours since Ross had first set foot in Jennie’s truck, but he had no way of knowing that. The last thing he remembered was Jennie saying “We’re here. Now, how am I going to get you inside?” Of course, having been blindfolded, he never saw Jennie place the chloroform filled cloth over his nose. Coming to, he didn’t know if he had been out for minutes or hours, but he could tell he was no longer in the truck.

The Auction

Wed, 31 Aug 2005 00:00:00 +0000

The Auction by Rbbral

“Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for coming, please be seated, and welcome to our bi-annual auction. I’m pleased to see some familiar faces and a couple of new ones. I’m sure, as always you will not be disappointed. Today we have three young fillies on the block and, as a special treat, a young stallion.”

There was a murmuring in the audience; this was exciting, this had never happened before. Some bidders smiled approvingly.

A Week Forever

Sat, 20 Aug 2005 00:00:00 +0000

A Week Forever by Houseboy I had it planned for months. This was going to be extended self bondage with a bit of a twist. But rather than being tightly bound, I’d be able to roam around my bachelor apartment. However, I wouldn’t be able to leave or to do anything to enjoy myself. And I had some torments planned too.

I had a week off work, and my friends thought I was to be out of town on business. No one would bother me – or so I thought. So Friday night when I got home from work I began my preparations. The bondage would start Saturday.

Diane’s Tale

Thu, 07 Jul 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Diane’s Tale by Rbbral Note: I while ago I went to see the movie “Demonlover”. It was a cautionary tale about a woman involved in corporate espionage, who gets in way over her head. I would recommend it to any in the pervy community, despite the fact that much of what went on was not “consensual”. The lead was played by the cool but sensually stunning Connie Nielson, and as Diane she gets involved with the internet, Japanese anime and unwittingly an interactive SM site. The film has a truly haunting ending with Diane in some serious trouble (it was a French movie, so no happy Hollywood ending). Throughout the movie she had sought power and at the end she is a powerless pawn, to be played with, possibly for the rest of her life or until they tire of her, by forces well beyond her imagination. As is often the case it got me to thinking about what would have happened to Diane and, as I did after I watched another great, but somewhat strange French movie, “The Piano Teacher” (with the equally sublime and gifted Isabelle Huppert) I decided to stretch my fantasies and write my own sequel, just for the fun of it. For Diane’s story I have written it through her eyes. The first part is a synopsis of the movie, and if you haven’t seen it and don’t want to spoil your viewing then ignore the first part of this!

Mistaken Identity

Sun, 12 Jun 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Packaged Story Contest 2005 Entrant

“I really don’t know how these people do it.” thinking to myself. It had been 30 minutes since I passed the last sign of civilization if you want to call a single pump gas station civilization. “I bet they don’t even take credit cards!” I ranted. I was starting to regret accepting my friend’s invitation to spend the weekend at his cabin in Maine. I never could quite understand what the thrill of driving 3 hours to a cabin just to get drunk was. I guess that is why I am here, I felt compelled to find out.

Rbrbill’s Final Conversion Part 2

Sun, 01 May 2005 00:00:00 +0000

Rbrbill’s Final Conversion Part 2 by Rbrbill Rbrbill’s Final Conversion Part 2 (Shirley’s Journey)

Chapter 1 - Thoughts, Feelings, Revelations

Several weeks have passed since Rbrbill (Thing) was put into his punishment program. Angelica was in her usual place; sitting on the chaise lounge in the pit while Thing went through the treadmill paces. He’d been at it now over two hours and the heavy steps from his ballet boot shod feet disclosed the exhaustion in his body. The machine stopped for one of the rest cycles. These were always fun since “rest” was really misleading. The stopping of the mill just invoked an enema flush and the firing up of those gloriously pulsating rings. Angelica often fantasized about taking that vibrating monster inside her as she watched it squeezed and relax in rippling massage. She just knew that the same caresses driving Thing to uncontrolled orgasm would surely do the same for her. But he was the Thing and she, the Mistress who had to maintain the discipline and mechanical nature of the regimen. She felt that introducing her hot wet pussy, even rubber-sheathed, onto that rod, no matter how gloriously sensual it might be, would destroy the developing servitude and broken spirit she desired in Thing.

The Test

Sun, 17 Apr 2005 00:00:00 +0000

The Test by natalea e-mail natalea01@hotmail.com This is dedicated to the One who found me and made me what I am today.

The old hotel is filled with things of the past, richly decorated in ways newer ones can’t be. Plush carpeting, marble entries, velvet drapes, chandeliers, huge vases of flowers all in Victorian style. A sweeping staircase to the upper floor leads to her room with its grand tester bed, claw foot tub and heavy satin chaise. Sumptuous velvet and satin bedding invites her in but she has other things that call to her. At the vanity, she carefully reapplies her lipstick and with a final check in the gilded mirror sets out for her favorite place, The Library. It isn’t so much a library in the more common sense of the word used today but much more in the traditional sense of days gone by. Down the sweeping stairs with her heels clicking on the polished marble floor she is aware of the heads turning. Her dark hair swept away from her face, waves cascading down her back, she is dressed in a plum suit with her favorite Cuban heeled stockings and 5" burgundy heels. She is always aware of the way people look at her, how the men watch her as she moves fluidly through space, the women stare, some in awe, some in jealousy, and laughs to herself. She has worked long and hard to make this impression and she relishes every little glance without seeming to notice. If they only knew what was really under the suit and how long it took to get here. She is never without her corset and even now it squeezes her strictly into place, she wears no blouse under the suit allowing her bound breasts to be pushed high into the plunging neckline of the suit jacket, nipples brushing the fabric with each step. She is aware of the stockings pulled high by the 10 garters into her bare cunt lips, the plug fucking her ass and the ropes tightly through her cunt pinching her clit, she loves these feelings. She steps into the library, the smell of the wood fire and rich aromas of cigars and scotch fill her senses. She loves this masculine place. Choosing a leather chair by the fire, she sits alone. The waitress brings her amaretto in a brandy snifter, they know her here. She swirls the amber liquid in the glass and breaths deeply of the wonderful smell before taking a sip. Crossing her legs, she settles in to watch the people. She squeezes her legs together, feels the pinch, the need, spreading through her body like wildfire. She stares dreamily into the fire for a moment thinking of how she got here, thinking of the One who molded and shaped her, tested and pushed her. She thinks of the punishment received for having bare legs, just a simple thing to have not done, yet still a crucial one in His mind. It is a mistake she will not make again. A movement to her right brings her back to the present; the waitress offers her a cigarette. Reaching for the lighter on the silver tray, a hand covers the waitresses and slips the silver lighter out of it. A warm masculine voice says “Thank You”. A smile slips over her lips, He’s here her mind whispers, warmth spreads over her again, filling her and igniting the fire deep inside her loins. She puts the cigarette to her lips, head down but eyes rising to see Him. He towers over her; she inhales deeply then slowly, sensuously, lets the smoke slip from her lips, “Good Evening Master”. “Good evening My slut” He says, blue eyes shining brightly. He takes her hand gently; she rises effortlessly and is immediately encased in His strong arms. His mouth seizes hers, their tongues caressing each other as His hands roam His property, feeling the tightness of the corset, slipping down her waist to feel the garters. He feels the curve of her ass and pats it once firmly, she moans into Him and He moves away. She is somewhat dreamy as He takes His seat next to hers, thinking only of falling to her knees and pleasuring Him, when He instructs her to sit. She smiles devilishly and lowers herself, being sure to give Him a nice view of His hard tits as she does. Apparently another gentleman has noticed this view and smiles at her as well; she winks and focuses her attention on her Master. A nod to the waitress and His drink is ordered. She quietly tells Him someone else is watching her now. When the waitress brings His drink, another Amaretto in a snifter…they do have such lovely matching tastes, He instructs the waitress to send a drink to the gentleman at the bar with His compliments. She resumes smoking her cigarette with added care to her posture and demeanor, sexy, sultry…wanton even, she tries to exude as much sexuality possible, but really doesn’t even have to try any longer, and she has been trained well. She loves to be watched and He loves to have her watched, He has recreated her solely for pleasure. She crosses her legs again, the wrap skirt shifting just enough to reveal the garters and the place where her thighs meet, she looks to Him as if to ask should she change it, He reads her instantly and with a quiet half smile says “No My slut, let him enjoy the view.” She settles back a little and begins bouncing her foot ever so lightly, that one small little movement becomes a huge reminder of Him as the plug begins to work inside her. He smiles as He watches her, knowing what is happening, “That’s it my slut, feel it, let it build.” She is tightening around the plug, her foot working a little more now, she picks up the snifter gently, her long nails shining as her slender fingers swirl the Amaretto again, she loves the delicious smell and thinks of it on warm skin…would Master like its taste on her warm skin…she smiles and continues to bounce her foot. She knows her Master is watching intently, studying her movements and her face, searching her eyes for the feelings He feeds off of. He wants her to enjoy the feelings. She shifts a little in her chair, forcing the plug in even more, she wants so badly to grind her hips but this isn’t the place, she knows how to cum in public without showing it to the untrained eye. Laying her head back a little she exposes her neck, longing for His teeth and gently places the glass on the small table next to her. Her hands grips the arms of the leather chair, feeling its suppleness, breathing deep for its scent, this fire inside her growing. “Enjoying little one?” He asks. Breathlessly she answers “Yes Master”. His voice is like fuel to her, each word from His lips spurring her onward. “Feel that plug in My ass, feel the stockings, squeeze My cunt.” She begins to get lost in the feelings, so many swirling inside her now; passion, need, lust, burning her from inside. She closes her eyes. “Thank You for the drink” a deep voice says. Momentary panic grips her, her eyes fly open, she tries to remain calm, Master is here. she tells herself and relaxes a little. She uncrosses her legs and re-crosses them, again the slit showing her garters and resumes bouncing her foot. A smile comes to her lips as her Master chats with the gentleman. They seem to know each other. “And who is your pretty lady friend, Stephen?” he asks. “This is My slut, Lily.” He replies. So they do know each other! He steps over and takes her hand in his and kisses it. “Very nice to meet you at last, I have heard so much about you.” She smiles as the questions fill her mind. Who is he, what has her Master told him. “Thank You Sir” she manages. He turns back to her Master, “My girl will be along shortly.” So this isn’t a chance meeting, it was planned, how exciting. “Slut, My friend Paul has been watching you; would you like to tell Him what you are doing?” A million responses cross her mind “Sir, i am enjoying the plug in Master’s ass.” Her nipples harden even more at this admission to a total stranger. Her face flushed, lips trembling as she lets the feelings catch up with her, she concentrates on her master’s eyes. The men are talking again; low words hum in her ears. They are watching her for any sign of impending orgasm. She shifts in her seat, fingers sliding along the leather arm of the chair; she loves the feel of leather. She begins to rock her ass in the seat, trying to force the plug in farther. Laying her head against the back of the chair, she arches her back slightly, shaking her shoulders a little to feel the fabric on her nipples. “Squeeze” He whispers. She tightens around the plug in her ass, forcing the ropes to pinch more. Her nipples stand out noticeably now…her eyes close, lips part as the fire beings to overpower her. “You have 30 seconds slut.” She is aware of her bareness at this moment, electricity attached to His words focuses her and she wills the fire to consume her. The wetness in her cunt, the ache to be fucked there, stocking tops slide almost imperceptibly but rub those cunt lips, ropes pinching, plug fucking, she forces the sensations to build, melding into one erotic, hot desire. “15 seconds slut, if you don’t I will grab you by the hair and force you to your knees and bury your face in MY crotch right here in front of everyone” He hisses…god how that turns her on…and the fire finally does consume her. As His last words are fading from her mind the orgasm is exploding within her. Her hands grip the arms of the chair, she stiffens and straightens in her chair, chin down, face flushed. She is panting and looking intently at her Master. Her foot no longer bouncing now but shaking at the strain with which she is squeezing her legs together; her lips close, a low throaty growl comes forth, softly but intensely. “Yes MY slut” He growls back “Very nicely done”. “Thank You Master” she says in a silky voice full of her desire for Him, a sly smile appears as she relaxes back into the chair, knowing full well this is not the end. She reaches for her cigarette and, of course, finds it has burned away while the orgasm was burning her. Seeing her need, Paul offers her one of His own, she hesitantly looks to her Master, seeing Him nod she thanks Him. She reaches for the offered cigarette. It suddenly is withdrawn, she looks to Paul with questioning eyes, He simply looks at the floor. Can He mean He wants her on her knees to receive the cigarette? Certainly Master would not allow this. Pushing the questions out of her mind she quietly slips to her knees, lowers her eyes and thanks Him again for the cigarette. With a little tremble in her hand, she raises it to her lips, He lights it. “She really is lovely Stephen, and I do like this view best, please return to your seat, Lily.” She carefully rises to her feet finds her chair behind her and sits. Stealing a nervous glance at Master reveals His smile and she knows He is pleased. The men resume their conversation while she tries to relax. She lets her eyes wander the Library, watching the occupants in their conversations and the waitresses attending the customers. The Library is thankfully somewhat empty this evening, only two other couples engrossed in themselves, a pair of gentlemen playing chess, and a few assorted singles at the bar preening for each other. Scanning the room again she spies a petite, dark haired woman silently slip in the leaded glass door from the lobby. She is a tiny thing, wearing a white delicate lace dress, a little above the knee, bare tanned legs and simple white flats. She stands in the dimly lit doorway her eyes obviously searching for someone. Their eyes meet for a brief moment and light of recognition blooms on her face. Quietly she approaches, her body a silhouette against the soft lighting, her curves nicely defined, breasts small but pert. This must be his girl. The dark haired girl moves quietly around Paul’s chair, drops silently to her knees, eyes down, before Him. She speaks not a word only waits to be acknowledged. How graceful she is, so unassuming. Her Master places His hands on her shoulders and kisses the top of her head. He whispers something only she can hear and then both she and Paul are rising, He holding one hand as she ascends. “Stephen this is my jewel, Andrea” Stephen rises “Very pleased to meet you Andrea, may I present my slut, Lily” from the edge of her chair, she nods “i am so glad you could join us, Andrea, very nice to meet you” but Andrea does not reply. “You may be seated, my jewel.” Lily studies the girl before her; she looks to be about her same age, very quiet. Deep mahogany eyes and raven hair without a trace of makeup on her flawless skin and thick lashes framing those beautiful eyes, she is radiant. She is obviously of Latin decent but so very tiny. Lily tries to meet her eyes but they are forever just slightly lowered. She is so reverent in His presence, her training obviously different from her own. “I think they will look quite nice together” Stephen says. This gets Lily’s attention. What could they possibly have in mind for us? She turns quickly to ask Him, questions written all over her face, old fears welling up inside her, but the look on His face stops her cold. He is smiling but something about it says “Don’t even think of asking”. “Slut, Paul and I have some things to prepare for you and Andrea. Meet us in Our room in 20 minutes, do NOT be late.” Stephen says as He stands His blue eyes boring through her. She nods “Yes Master” her excitement showing openly on her face. “You may have one drink, Andrea, while you get to know Lily.” Paul says. The men glace at each other and turn for the door, leaving the women in uncomfortable silence. “I wonder what their plans are for us” Lily whispers, glancing at her watch. Andrea just shakes her head, her silence confusing Lily. Is she allowed to speak? Is she nervous? “What would you like to drink, Andrea?” “A screwdriver, please” she says, voice like silk. Lily motions to the waitress and places the order. “I’ve never ‘played’ with another couple before, have you?” “Yes a few times, Paul likes me to dominate other women” Andrea answers, staring at her hands in her lap. Lily feels her face flush, she has never imagined being dominated by another woman and was definitely not expecting it to happen anytime soon. She checks her watch again, only 5 minutes have passed. Andrea’s drink arrives. “Please charge these to the room, as usual and add yourself a nice tip.” “Oh, Stephen has already taken care of the tip.” she replies with a mysterious smile and walks away. “That man thinks of everything!” Lily giggles. Andrea looks up for the first time as the drink touches her full lips, her eyes meeting Lily’s, there is definitely a connection there. Although Lily has trouble imagining Andrea dominating other women, she feels a power emanating from her, quiet and dark. They stare at each other for a long moment, each trying to read the other. Andrea’s gaze never breaks and it is finally Lily, somewhat red faced and fidgety who finally lowers her eyes. She is feeling the desire grow in her again and shifts uncomfortably in her chair. She never would have guessed this unassuming quiet woman would have made her break that way. “Do you enjoy dominating other women? she asks. “I enjoy the taking of another, building the passion, making them hold position until I choose to allow them pleasure. I enjoy the emotionality of other women, watching the desire, rise to the surface, threatening to break, and forcing it to sustain until I decide to allow it to wash over them.” Andrea’s voice is hypnotic and Lily’s body responds to her words, nipples hardening again, imagining what it would be like to succumb to Her will, it reminds her of the power Stephen holds over her. Lily checks her watch again. Can she wait another 10 minutes with this woman without the desire burning inside her finally consuming her? She thinks not. A change has come over Andrea, she isn’t the quiet, unassuming woman who walked in here just a short while ago, she has transformed into a smoldering vixen that now rises and comes to sit next to Lily. “Wonderful stockings you have on Lily, how many garters?” she questions as her hand slips over Lily’s knee. “Ten” she replies, her voice barely above a whisper as the hand probes higher on her thigh. Instinctively, Lily adjusts herself to allow Andrea’s hand easier access. Her eyes close as she breathes deeply…willing her to go farther. Andrea speaks again, her breath close in Lily’s ear “You are so deliciously warm, Lily, so soft and yielding. I like that very much. Imagine how it will feel when you are unable to move, my hand caressing you this way.” That does it; Lily is completely there now, imagining all that could possibly happen between her and Andrea. She is amazed this doesn’t scare her, she has never really desired to be with another woman, but as if Stephen knew Andrea would have this effect on her, she gives in to the feelings and ceases to question. Andrea is purring in her ear now…“Yes you little slut, you like Me touching you, as I like to touch you. I can see the creamy flesh of your breasts, how wonderful it will be to taste them.” Lily lets out a sigh of pure desire, but her hand is gone now. “I think it is time we go, don’t you?” She takes Lily’s hand and is leading her out of the Library. It feels as if she is floating, still wrapped up in the desire she has. When they come to the elevator instead of the stairs, Lily stops, somewhat confused, “We are taking the elevator.” Andrea says as she squeezes her hand in a sign of control. The brass scrolled elevator doors open, the attendant steps out to hold the door for them. With everyone in, Andrea instructs the operator to the third floor. As the doors close, Lily leans back against the wall a little and is then covered by Andrea’s body. Her arms twining around her, she yields under Andrea’s touches. Andrea’s mouth searching for hers, the kiss she gives probing deep into her. Hands covering her breasts now, My god how sweet she tastes. He must really be enjoying this show. Lily thinks but the thoughts are gone quickly as she gives herself to Andrea. The elevator stops, the operator turns and announces “Third Floor, Ladies” His eyes widen at the scene before him. Andrea disengages and takes Lily’s hand again. “Thank You” Andrea says as she floats past the man with Lily in tow. Confidently and with purpose, she leads Lily to the room. To Lily, the world is a fog; she knows where she is but can’t quite remember how she got here. Andrea stops before room 312 and knocks softly. Stephen answers, “Right on time, wonderful!” Andrea joins the men. Smiles on animated faces…there is definitely electricity in the atmosphere. Still somewhat spacey, Lily leans against the wall not hearing, only watching and even that is fuzzy to her. Movements are in slow motion. Her mind is reeling with everything that has happened since her Master left with Paul, it was nothing like she expected when she first saw Andrea. “Andrea” Master Paul’s voice stern “present yourself." Immediately Andrea reaches behind her, unzips the dress and lets it fall to the ground. Kicking it to the side she falls naked to her knees before him, hands rise above her head, she lowers her face to the floor and waits. He begins to circle her, taking in every inch of her bare form. He speaks softly to her, too softly for Lily to understand His words. Andrea draws in a deep breath; “yes Master” her only words. He walks to the bed, on which, Lily now sees, many restraints are laid. Leather straps, arm binders, leg binders, rope and even some nylon webbed belts all lay out neatly. For the first time, Lily notices the large metal frame, dominating one end of the suite. Lily wonders how she could have missed this huge object nearly reaching the ceiling. It is shaped like a tent frame without a tent, really just a large metal cube with many eyelets inserted all along the frame and a central beam. “Your turn Slut, present yourself.” her Master’s words cut through her fog. Hands moving of their own volition, first unbuttoning the jacket, then the skirt, she stands before Him in corset, stockings, and heels. Her bare bound breasts, nipples erect and wanting, ready for Him. She is trembling in anticipation. Stephen crosses to her, hands claiming her bare flesh as His own, for it is His flesh. He squeezes and kneads her breasts, hands unrelenting as He works them. Sharp stinging slaps, she gasps, fingers pinching, twisting nipples to full erectness. He leans into her, mouth inches from her own, “Ready for the clamps, slut?” Breathless she nods, “Yes, Master” Fire erupts first in her right nipple, then the left. Her breath comes fast and hot as she tries to mentally will the pain away. His arms slip around her, crushing her to Him, clamps biting even harder into the tender nipples. She moans loudly as His mouth covers hers, eyes closing, she lives for these kisses, tongues dancing together, searching. She feels the desire well up in her and presses even harder into Him. Her hands rise to His face, fingers searching for His beard, she loves the feel of Him. He pulls away. Eyes still closed, she waits. She hears the men briefly exchange words, quick; quiet words, and hears jingling. Ordering her arms behind her, He moves behind, the leather of the arm-binder creaking as He readies it, He begins to work the arm-binder into place, she strains trying to offer no resistance, once it is in place, He pulls the straps under her arms and over her shoulders, crossing in the back and pulls first one buckle tight then the other. How many times has she felt this, never imagining the first time she wore it that it could ever be so tight. He begins to work the laces, pulling her arms tighter and tighter into place, when she thinks she can bear no more, He ties it off. He is in front of her again. Speaking swiftly and with conviction; “Tonight, MY slut, you will find out what it is to be slave. You will have no choices, no say, and no safe sound. Once the gag is in place, you will be expected to do as ordered without hesitation, without fail, no questioning, no way out. Your only duty to obey, to please, to feel, do you want this?” Her eyes open, she looks deeply into His and replies, “Yes, please, Master.” As the sounds leave her lips, His hands are rising. One final quick kiss and He commands her to Open. The penis gag is quickly put into place; He moves behind her and tightens it down hard, harder than she has ever been gagged before. The buckle is locked. In her complete focus on Him, she had not noticed what else was taking place in the room. Her eyes grow wide as she studies Andrea’s tightly bound body. Leather straps at ankles, legs folded and another strap pulling calf to thigh, arms in an arm binder and that strapped to her body at waist, ribcage and chest; her small breasts straining against the straps. “You’re staring slut. You’ve seen women so helpless before, isn’t it much nicer in person?” Stephen asks with obvious delight. A muffled “uh-huh” is all Lily can manage, but her mind is racing a mile a minute, trying to take it all in and guess what is happening. She breathes in slowly calming herself, her clamps momentarily forgotten. Stephen’s hands are roaming her body, smoothing over her ass and stockinged legs, stopping briefly to deliver two quick sharp slaps before moving to her breasts. He grasps the chain on her clamps and begins to tug, walking toward Paul and His captive Andrea; she has no choice but to follow. She struggles to keep up with Him, all the bouncing pulling at her tender nipples and of course He is pulling as well. He stops at the bed and tells her to sit. She watches the men talk, trying to hear every word but they are being very diligent to keep their words from her. She lets her eyes fall to Andrea’s bound form. She is trussed much tighter than Lily imagined, her tiny form a neat little package. Andrea seems calm and content, not moving a muscle. Paul added a corset before placing the straps, a deep blue satin one and Lily can see how tiny Andrea’s waist is, how delicate, now that the corset is there. There is some additional strapping and Lily thinks Andrea looks packaged to be suspended from the rigging. “I think you have seen enough for now, slave.” Stephen says “Close your eyes.” Reluctantly, she does just in time to feel the leather mask covering them, silently wishing she could watch. “I want you focused on your clamps and your mind focused on what is happening to that body of MINE." He pushes her back on the bed, her arms, though numb, aching and pinned under her, her clamped nipples stretching and pulling against each other, her hard, bound tits standing out from her body. He slaps her thighs and orders them spread wide. She strains to allow Him access, pushing her knees as far open as she can. His fingers searching her cunt, pulling at the ropes, pinching her clit, forcing their way deep inside her, she shudders. He is feeling the fullness in her ass, talking to her, telling her to feel it too. Her flesh prickles with excitement and she moans into the gag, her tongue feeling the shape of it, wishing it were His cock in her mouth. His hand is quickly replaced by a long, hard, object, which is seated deep inside her. A moment later it buzzes to life. “That should keep you occupied while we finish our work.” Locked within herself, she allows the feeling to take her. She begins to struggle some on the bed, pushing the plug into her ass, fucking it, the vibe pressing hard against it with every thrust, nipples cruelly jerked as she does so. Vaguely, she is aware of Their movements, sounds of ropes being worked, but for now all she wants is to be away in her own world. She is safe there, pained and hungry with desire, but safe. She works into a rhythm, rocking her shoulders, fucking the plug, the fire taking hold of her, building and burning. She imagines Stephen watching her and works harder willing the orgasm to come. Fire explodes across her thighs, four or five quick bursts. She screams into her gag. “Not yet, cunt! I have not given you permission.” Stephen hisses and she slows her movements. Panting behind the gag she reminds herself, tonight she is slave, nothing more, nothing less. She lies still, absorbing the feelings, letting them fill her but not encouraging them too much. She rolls to her side, jarring the clamps again but easing the ache in her arms. Wishing she could see what was happening around her she whispers a silent thanks to Master that He has not taken her ability to hear away. Now that she has turned the focus from so deeply inside herself, she hears them working, breathing heavy and words quick. She pictures Andrea there, strapped so tightly, and wonders what she is thinking. What will They do with Their packages. Again the vibe inside her is beginning to take her thoughts, curiosity, away. She rubs her legs together slowly, feeling the ropes pinch again, the stockings slipping against each other. The anticipation is an enormous entity feeding her desires. Flashes of every suspension scene she has ever watched begin to flood her mind like a movie in fast forward, searching for something that seems plausible. Sounds of metal on metal and sounds of labored work tell her they are almost ready for her, time seems to slow. Each snap of a link and adjustment of a strap loud in her ears; creaking ropes and leather bring more images of helpless women in silent flight, she pictures Andrea suspended in this same flight. Silence…then hands patting at Andrea’s flesh. Smiling voices, as the men admire their work…words are lost to her though. “Concentrate on the feelings, don’t let your mind take you too far” she tells herself. She breathes deeply, steeling herself against all doubt and fear. “We will use her hard today, Paul. Harder than she has ever been used before, she wants to be slave, today she will be used as such.” her Master’s words hard in her ears as hands seize her arms pulling her upright. Dizziness washes over her as she struggles to steady herself, even though the hands still hold her tightly. She tries to picture the room again and where they are taking her. After about 10 steps the hands stop her and she is instructed to remain, still, where she is. One of the men leaves her side and then hands are working on the penis gag in her mouth, adding weight to it. She remembers all the penis gags she has ever seen before, all with dildos attached and knows she too now has one. When He is done fixing the dildo in place, she turns her head some, testing the weight of it. “On your knees slave” comes the command. Hand still on her arm, she lowers herself to the carpeted floor, the hand releases her. “Forward.” she moves quickly, being careful not to topple over, the jarring of her awkward movements pulling her tits painfully this way and that. “Stop”, she sways a moment but stays upright and kneels waiting anxiously. Hands on her arms again, she is being positioned, tiny little steps on her knees, shifts of position, until they have her right where they want her. “Spread your knees slave”, quickly she complies, opening them again as wide as she dares and then wider still, her thigh muscles straining and quivering. Her breath shallow she wills it to slow and deepen, calming herself again. She feels warm hands caressing the insides of her thigh, body pressing into hers and pressing into the clamped tied tits. Fingers searching her tied cunt, finding what they seek and taking the little pleasure with them as they go, the warm body she hopes is Master, going as well. She shivers. “Chin up slave” she feels a heavy cold object being fitted into place, the posture collar. It digs into her chin and she struggles to stretch her neck as long as she can make it. Tighter and tighter it is pulled until she can’t stand it any longer, whimpers beginning to escape despite her desire to keep them to herself. She hears the lock being fitted into place and knows it will not come off anytime soon. Gasping behind the gag, she tries to calm herself again, panic beginning to get a foothold in her; desperately she tries to squelch it, taking comfort in her blindness and her inability to escape in any way. Her shoulders shake causing the clamps to shake and pull as well. Fire across her ass as the crop lands and a command of “Be Still!” issued. She tells the pain and fear to go, imagines it seeping from her fingertips. Fingertips she can no longer feel. Warm flesh is being placed around her face; she smells the wetness she knows must be Andrea. The flesh Andrea’s thighs. The dildo is being directed now, guided between those thighs. “Kneel up slave” straining, she does and hears the wetness as the dildo meets resistance and pushes inside Andrea’s suspended form. Andrea gasps and begins to wriggle, trying to escape it. “Slave, your job is to pleasure Andrea. If you work too fast you will be whipped, if you work too slow, you will be whipped. You have 10 minutes to bring her to orgasm.” Her Master’s instructions at first make no sense; she is too stunned to understand. When the crop lands, she jumps and suddenly understands what she must do. She must raise and lower herself in order to accomplish this task, a kind of human fucking machine. Slowly Lily begins to raise herself, feeling the resistance; she bites into the penis gag, and again lowers herself. Low moans escape Andrea’s un-gagged mouth, Lily can feel her trying again to squirm away but she has nowhere to go and Lily knows soon she will be squirming to meet her thrusts instead of moving away from them.

Lydia and Me 9

Mon, 28 Feb 2005 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part eight

Chapter Nine - Forced Labour

I’m dreaming of being at game seven of the World Series, rooting on my Cubs as they enter the bottom of the ninth up by four runs. The Yankees are starting with the top of their lineup, but Letroy Hawkins has been unhittable in the series, so I’m confident and trying hard not to celebrate. I go to pick up my beer, but I seem to be having trouble moving my arms to pick it up. Then I feel a hand at my crotch and I know it’s not mine. As I look down, suddenly noticing the straight jacket that seems to have magically appeared about me, I wake up…

Cindy Lovedoll

Mon, 01 Nov 2004 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part 2

Cindy had tied herslf up at home, dressed in her latex catsuit, three invaders made their presence felt in her holes, she was deep in fantasy of being used by three people at once when the climax hit and then she realsied that she was not alone…

Part 3: Latex Slave

I had just been kidnapped after tying myself up, dressed in my latex catsuit and plugged, gagged and bound by my own hands. Whilst in the throughs of my orgasm I had been discovered by someone who had taken advantage of my tightly bound body and used my rear from his pleasure and as it turned out mine too. He then bound me even tighter and stuffed me into a canvas gym bag, I was now just a piece of luggage not a sexy, voluptuous woman but a mere sex object.

Cindy Lovedoll 3: Latex Slave

Mon, 01 Nov 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3: Latex Slave

The Trap

Tue, 12 Oct 2004 00:00:00 +0000

The Trap by Wanda The Trap by Wanda Comments are welcomed

Tara and I had been co-workers for a few months at a clothing company that specialized in latex, SM, and bondage wear. We both got the job at around the same time, although Tara would have everyone believe that she started earlier than me.

The truth is that ever since we started we have been competing with one another in all our projects. We know that the company only needs one fetish fashion designer, and i know she’s doing everything in her power to retain her title.

Tight Storage

Tue, 12 Oct 2004 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part 2: Tight Shipping

Sara remained locked away for six days in Jason’s basement before he finally let her out. She was sore, stiff and very hungry. She was glad to be able to move again and rub her sore body. Jason let her take a shower while he made a meal for her. After the shower she came down the stairs to the dinning room wearing nothing and sat down at the table.

Tight Storage

Mon, 06 Sep 2004 00:00:00 +0000

Sara sat anxiously in her first class seat. She had been on hundreds of plane flights before since she started working as a flight attendant, but this time was different. She was a passenger on her way to a two week long vacation. But this vacation was going to be unlike any other she had ever taken and she knew it.

Sara met Jason over the internet five months ago and they were looking forward to when she could come for a visit. They had e-mailed and talked over the phone many times and have become good friends during all their conversations.

The Herb Plot 7 & 8

Wed, 04 Aug 2004 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Herb Plot 11)_

The Star Fleet Series The Herb Plot- Chapter 7 by Zack The Herb Plot by Zack Chapter 7 Interloper moved through hyperspace, if ‘moved’ could be applied in the context of traveling outside of space and time.

The message from the Admiralty was addressed to the Interloper’s commanding officer, and after Captain Goda read the rescue orders she sent for Lieutenant Commander Pami Erig, Officer-in-Charge of the Special Activities Detachment. “Well, Pami, you’re going to have a chance to try out your new organization. Two anthropologists from the University of Zarn have gone missing in Avorna. That’s a medieval kingdom on the third planet of star H662541034.” (Captain Goda always gave the star number. No one else cared.)

Kidnap Fantasy

Thu, 30 Oct 2003 00:00:00 +0000

She’d always dreamed that this would happen to her one day, now that day had arrived. Would she be able to go through with the plan to kidnap her and become his victim?

I’d been talking to Cliff for over six weeks on the internet, we’d met in a chatroom devoted to bondage lovers and after many discussions I began to let slip some of my fantasies. Then one night while logged on with Cliff I let him know that one of my fantasies was to be kidnapped by a truck driver and kept in bondage for a trip across country. As fate would have it, it turned out that Cliff was an interstate truck driver and would be on the road next week. He told me that this trip would be a six day round trip, my heart leapt into my mouth as he asked if I would like to fulfil my fantasy and join him on the trip. We chatted some more and worked through some details of what he’d like to do with me, our chat finally ended as I had work the next morning and it was now getting late, I signed off but said that I would think about his offer and let him know.

Jess in the Box

Sun, 28 Sep 2003 00:00:00 +0000

It was starting out to be a bad day.

My girlfriend/slave Jess was sitting on a chair next to me with that defiant glare of hers. I was looking at a credit card bill for $500. Now it wasn’t the money I cared about but it was the audacity. Jess was supposed to be a “slave” but she spent all her time topping from the bottom and making my life miserable.

My Mistress, My Accountant 4

Tue, 22 Jul 2003 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from My Mistress, My Accountant 3)

Part Four

The seventh day

During the night I spent a fair amount of time banging around ideas for my new project- for some reason I wake up a lot when I’m bound, and so far my sleep this week had been intermittent. Before this story began, I did a lot of self-bondage play and even tried a couple of self-bondage experiments that went all night, and those occasions proved that a good solid night’s sleep while bound is well-nigh impossible.

Caught in the Woods

Tue, 10 Jun 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Here I am, naked except for chains, leather cuffs and padlocks hiding in the bushes next to a country road. Traffic is light but constant; another car goes by every minute or so mostly moms running errands during the day while the kids are in school or local construction workers driving between jobs. The last thing I want is to be caught by one those guys! Once in a while a really cute female drives by and I am sure she can see me hiding naked and helpless in the bushes a mere 5 feet from the edge of the road, sometimes I peer out a little almost hoping to be caught by one of the females.

Internet Dominatrix

Tue, 10 Jun 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Internet Dominatrix by subgamble Internet Dominatrix by subgamble

Before we can get into this tale, you need to know a few things about me. At the time I was 25 years old and had always been interested in bondage. I had practiced a lot of self bondage even to the extent of being bound almost 24 hours. I was really into receiving pain, or the idea of receiving pain. My dream was to meet a dominant woman that would tie me up with no hope of escape and torture me without mercy. I was also into male chastity belts and had purchased a very secure one from a famous manufacturer. Once I was locked into my Access Denied chastity belt, there was no escape and no sex. Not even could I masturbate.

To Himself

Mon, 05 May 2003 00:00:00 +0000

To Himself by Rob

Dear Gromet, This is a story I wrote a few years ago, before I found your wonderful site that seems to have been custom designed to help satisfy my kink. This is a work of fiction, I would further hypothesis that there might be some kind of remote monitoring device in a situation like this to help promote safety or a get out of jail free card in the event of emergency. I hope your readers enjoy this as much as I enjoyed fantasing while writing it. Rob To Himself He had received a fax from his Mistress as he was getting ready to go home for work that evening and the instructions there gave him a chill as he read them and put his affairs in order for the day. The instructions were implicit and he was to follow them immediately upon arriving home. He was caught three miles from home in the usual uptown traffic as he commuted home in his Mercedes. He could barely keep his off of himself as he drove but his Mistress had instructed him not to play with himself that evening until she allowed him to, if she allowed him to.

Rubber Slave

Mon, 28 Apr 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Rubber Slave by tied_inhogtie_inlatex INVISIBLE RUBBER A story from Kinky magazine #9 (1976) It all started one day when my wife and me decided to call it quits and a month had passed now. My wife and I use to play heavy latex and bondage games and was missing the fact that I had no one to share my latex bondage fantasies with. Well one day I was about to walk into one of the local bars, when I noticed a jaguar go past the bar and park up the street. I stopped at the door and watched as the car parked about a block away from the bar, so I stepped away from the door and watched the car. To my amazement this beautiful woman stepped out of the car, she was about 5 ft 8in and she was wearing a tight spaghetti string top that had a v between her breasts. In addition, she had on tight leather pants.

Angry Sister

Mon, 14 Apr 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Angry Sister by nikkiroselee Back when I was a young girl I was into bondage. Being 14 there was no way I could ask anyone to tie me up and make me their slave. I used to love watch Terri Hatcher in the superman weekly series and wish I was the one bound and gagged

So one day when my family left for work and my sister went to the mall with her girlfriends I decided to play. I first grabbed some clothesline my mom had in the shed and went to my dad’s weight bench. After figuring out what I was going to do I got dressed. I put on one of my mom’s business suits, it was a little big on me but it served the purpose. The suit was gray with a sort of checkerboard stitching to it. The jacket has a zipper in the front and the skirt was supposed to be knee length. I looked for a pair of shoes that would go with it and settled for a pair of plain black pumps with 3 inch heels. Luckily me and my mom wore the same shoe size. Stumbling a little I made it to my room. I noticed all the men in my life had fantasies about women in suits so I felt that would be a good costume to wear.

Out of Control

Tue, 08 Apr 2003 00:00:00 +0000

Out of Control By O-2-B-Tied 2003

It all started when I arrived home from work one night. I was met at the door by my wife wearing a leather g-string and leather & chain style bra that allows her ample breasts to be supported but exposed. She was sipping a glass of wine as I entered the house and announced that tonight I would be her slave to do with as she pleased, that was if I didn’t have anything else on for the evening.

Ballet Bound 2

Thu, 06 Mar 2003 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Ballet Bound)

Part Two

Page�s preparations began the nite before “our trip” with a series of injections, as I lay perfectly stretched on her evil black leather bondage table. Moaning through the swatches of cheap grey duct tape covering the bottom of my face as a series of super sharp needles were slowly inserted and withdrawn from my left hip, the black tights then rolled snugly back up my waist. On my stomach, limbs anchored by white clothesline rope to each corner of the table, a rather simple bondage arrangement . This was the first time for the needle.

The Break In 2

Thu, 06 Mar 2003 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part one

Part 2: Rachel & Jose

Four months ago, Suzanne went out on a job to rob the house of a Bob and Becky Smith. Unbeknownst to her friends, she had been caught in the act of her burglary. She was imprisoned in their home and hadn’t been heard from since. Alive, dead, or skipped town? Her friends intend to find out what happened.

Rachel sat on the couch wondering to herself. She hadn’t seen or heard from her friend Suzanne in about 4 months. This was unusual, since she and Suzanne had become very close. (They were both bi-sexual and had been lovers for some time.) Being accomplished cat burglars and occasional partners in crime, they saw each other at least once a week, so that they could share stories and trade their spoils. Together, they were the most successful pair of cat burglars this town had seen in quite a few years.

The Break In 3

Thu, 06 Mar 2003 00:00:00 +0000

continued from part two

Part 3: Captives

Through some very adept investigative work, Suzanne’s friends have discovered that she made it to the Smith house and gotten inside. They are certain that something happened to her, while there. Rachel under the guise of a job as an Interior Decorator had gained employment there, also and more importantly, the Smith’s confidence. She found the proof she needed and had confronted the Smith’s. Rachel had arranged an exchange between them using the evidence she had, to trade for “something valuable”. A few surprises may await her.

The Garment Bag

Wed, 26 Feb 2003 00:00:00 +0000

I was on my way back from a small island nation known for its beaches and lush vegetation. I had just brought my two slavegirls to a bondage retreat in the jungle there, and sold them at auction. I still get a woody when I remember the looks on their gagged faces when they realized that the auction was genuine, and that they’d never see me or their country again.

Fantasy of a Kat

Wed, 05 Feb 2003 00:00:00 +0000

8 8 Fantasy of a Kat by kitn Yet another of Kats Creations Fantasy of a Kat Entering the room she moved upon all fours to her favourite place, the sheepskin rug, warmed by the suns rays she turns about a few times before laying down upon it. Closing her eyes against the suns light, she feels her chains heating up gently warming her skin wherever they touch her. With a soft sigh, she visibly relaxes there in the sun on her rug, awaiting the return of her Master.

The Long Road Home

Wed, 05 Feb 2003 00:00:00 +0000

8 8 The Long Road Home by kitn Yet another of Kats Creations The Long Road Home She walked down the winding desert road her blue denim shorts hugging her tight, so short they could have passed as underwear. Her shirt if you could call it that consisted of a brief bikini top chosen for its white color, which set off her sun darkened skin to perfection. The top itself barely consisting of enough fabric to cover her nipples let alone contain her pert ample breasts. Her legs long and lean ended in a pair of canvas boat shoes and no socks. She reaches up to impatiently brush at a long strand of auburn hair that has been blown into her grey eyes.

The Stable

Wed, 05 Feb 2003 00:00:00 +0000

8 8 The Stable by kitn Yet another of Kats Creations The Stable The day dawned bright, sunshine streaming through the window bathing her face in warmth. Opening her eyes she rolls over and looks at the clock a smile lighting her face as she jumps up and stretches. “Today is the day,” she thought as she headed off to the shower.

Entering her bedroom after her shower she begins rummaging for her Riding apparel when her phone begins to ring. Rushing to answer the phone her greeting a clipped “Yes?” the voice on the other end easily identifiable she listens. “No Sir My riding lesson is this Morning” pausing “Yes Sir i will be home on time” another pause as she listens “Yes Sir .. Goodbye” skipping back to her room dons her riding gear and leaves her home a smile on her face.

Key

Fri, 10 Jan 2003 00:00:00 +0000

I looked up at the silhouette of the light bulb hanging from the cord of the lamp. It was near eight o’clock in the evening and the sun was going down on a very nice summer day. I had spent the last three hours flat on my back with a gag in my mouth, hands cuffed in steel between my legs, and my ankles in heavy leather cuffs chained to the heavy kitchen table looking at the sun light on the burned out bulb. I had laid down on the floor wearing only white pantyhose, a see through nylon bra, and black high heel shoes at five P.M. with the timer set for one hour. The key to the lock that held my feet was affixed six feet above the floor by candle wax to the bottom of a light bulb. The idea at the time was to play self-bondage for an hour and then the timer would light the bulb at six heating the wax and dropping the key. I would crawl around for the key, unlock the chain at my feet, and crawl into the living room for the key that unlocked my handcuffs. I was comfortable and enjoyed molesting my clitoris like a helpless rape victim until the timer went off and the bulb failed to light and heat the wax. Then, I went into a panic.

The Making of a Model

Fri, 10 Jan 2003 00:00:00 +0000

8 8 The Making of a Model by kitn Yet another of Kats Creations THE TELL TALE COLLAR It started out as a lousy day and just seemed to get worse. Clients not satisfied with their vacation came into the office trying to get a refund… the reason… lousy weather. Shaking her head she promised them that she would do her level best to get the tour company to give to give them compensation of some sort. Of course, she knew that the company would laugh in her face, but hey, in a customer service oriented company the Client is always right. With a sigh, she dialled the tour operator knowing the response before anyone picked up the line.

The Tell Tale Collar

Fri, 10 Jan 2003 00:00:00 +0000

8 8 Master’s Snack by kitn Yet another of Kats Creations THE TELL TALE COLLAR She awakens and sits upright in the bed, listening, craning her head straining against the darkness of their room. Eagerly she slips onto the cool floor her feet making little sound as she pads through the quiet hallways of the house. She sighs softly thinking it must have been her mind playing tricks as she awaits her Master’s arrival home. Moving into the kitchen she opens the refrigerator and removes the gallon of milk nearly dropping it as His soft authoritative voice sounds behind her. “A Midnight snack, my kitn?” Spinning and nearly dropping the milk in her haste she smiles and throws herself into His arms kissing him tenderly at times .. and passionately at others. “I’ve missed you so Master”, she smiles up at Him then giggles as she realizes she is still holding the cold carton against His back. Shrugging sheepishly she places the carton on the table behind Him and stand before Him drinking in His appearance. “How was your trip?” Curling close against Him and listening to His heart beat a moment or two longer before stepping away and pouring two glasses of milk and pulling His cake out of the refrigerator.

Adventures of Maria

Fri, 20 Dec 2002 00:00:00 +0000

Copyright 1996 John Sanders.May be freely distributed by cybernetic media, provided no fee is charged or profit gained. Hard copies are expressly forbidden without prior consent of the author. May not be published or distributed otherwise without permission.

Part One: The Dinner Party - Preparation.

It was the festive season, parties, dinners and dances were the main occupation of the evening. Invitations for the company of the vivacious Maria came from everywhere. In fact it was rather boring attending the regular hunt balls, the ladies’ nights and the other expensive charitable do’s. The strangely embossed envelope that arrived in the morning post immediately attracted Maria’s attention. Her eyes settled on a black envelope, written in a strong, bold script. The contrast of the black paper against the silver pen was striking to the eye. This was something to be savoured. Quickly, Maria opened the other envelopes. They were the usual rash of cards from people almost forgotten, interspersed by the odd bill from Harrods and Fortnum and Masons.

Basement

Fri, 20 Dec 2002 00:00:00 +0000

The lipstick was the hardest thing to get right; Jane tried to get the mix of cupid’s bow and match for her own lips three times. Finally, she was able to stand away from the makeup table and examine herself in a nearby mirror. Her jeans and T-shirt, piled on a chair, spoiled the effect, so she hastily shifted them to one side, snagging her pointed artificial nails on the loops in the belt. Finally, she struck a pose, head up, hands on hips, one knee forward. Smouldering was the right description. Four inch heeled black court shoes made her smooth, fit legs seem impossibly long in the black, seamed silk stockings. Her pale skin shone out above the tops, drawing the eye to her groin, cupped in a tight leather g-string with small studs let into the edge. It had taken her some time to remove excess pubic hair, which had peeked indecently around the edges of the g-string. Now, it’s tightness showed only in the slight bulge in the gusset, and in her elevated heartbeat.

Lonely Hearts

Fri, 20 Dec 2002 00:00:00 +0000

8 8 Lonely Hearts by kitn Yet another of Kats Creations Lonely Hearts

Sitting curled up on the sofa in the rented beach cottage staring into the fire her thoughts a million miles away she rises and paces slowly from the fireplace to the sliding glass doors. The rain was thundering against the roof making her more restless, the silence that she craved making her stir crazy. Pausing at the doors she grabs the handle and in one decisive movement pulls it open.

Mine

Fri, 20 Dec 2002 00:00:00 +0000

8 8 Mine by kitn Yet another of Kats Creations

The dim interior of the Den was relieved by only a single lamp on the table next to her Masters chair, his back to the door his leather chair creaking softly as he shifted his weight from one side to the other.

Standing in the doorway holding a serving tray with his dinner, she begins to move with stealth. Silently approaching the master from behind, laying the tray on the table beside his chair. Praying that you were not heard as the lesson of silence both in voice and movement was one hard learned. Placing long slender fingers on the back of his neck rubs gently her forefingers reaching for his temples. The small bells attached to her nipple clamps jangle unexpectedly causing her to jump back in shock, realizing what she had done immediately resumes her position and task.

Happy Anniversary

Tue, 10 Dec 2002 00:00:00 +0000

Happy Anniversary - Techster gets His Collar By Techie

Keeping the marriage boredom from settling in after 30 + years is always fun and challenging. My husband, Techster, has always been a willing and fun subject for my erotic bondage experiments. I enjoy seeing him helpless with his most private parts and that nicely shaped butt of his fully exposed for my pleasure (and his torment). In honor of our anniversary (30+ years) I thought it would be fun to design and build a heavy all steel restraint system. This system would combine a collar with a spreader bar and a linking bar that would force him to stand and waddle/walk bent over so that nicely shaped butt is available for my viewing and torment.

House Painting

Tue, 10 Dec 2002 00:00:00 +0000

8 8 House Painting by kitn Yet another of Kats Creations THE TELL TALE COLLAR He stood upon the steps in front of her house watching her work. She moved to the music playing in her headphones obviously a country tune by the occasional bits and pieces she sang out loud. He smiled as He stood there waiting to be acknowledged. He took in the drop cloths the paint and the rolls of tape stacked about the front porch. The house would be painted he mused to himself as he waited, watching her begin to mask the windows. Out loud he muttered, “What a waste of tape!”

How I got my new $1000 Diamond Tennis Bracelet

Tue, 10 Dec 2002 00:00:00 +0000

Forum Feedback How I got my new $1000 Diamond Tennis Bracelet or Never bet against a lady engineer! By Techie

Sometimes even the nicest men can be so stubborn and macho about certain things that they simply have to be shown to recognize the reality of the situation. Last week, Techster, my husband of many years and I were watching an adult video about slave contracts and when he saw the slaves licking their master’s and mistresses’ assholes remarked that no amount of torture could make him do that. A brief discussion followed that ended up by his challenging me. " You’ll never find me licking someone’s asshole!" I countered, “With the proper training anyone will willingly submit to their masters’ demands!” Techster replied. “No way here! Tell you what. I can stand up to anything you can dish out! I’ll give you eight hours. I will be your slave. If you can get me to give in and lick your asshole I’ll get you a diamond tennis bracelet. If I win and hold out for two days you will wear my locking slave collar around your neck for a month 24/7.” “Agreed. When do you want to start?” I asked. “Whenever you are ready.” He responded. “Next weekend.” I answered. " The workshop is off limits until Friday evening. If you need anything from it ask me. OK?" “OK!” he agreed.

The Gift

Tue, 10 Dec 2002 00:00:00 +0000

8 8 The Gift by kitn Yet another of Kats Creations

When the day dawned bright she awoke the sun streaming through the bars of her cage she waited in silence her hands cuffed to the bars of her prison but even the gag in her mouth could not dampen her spirits today as she waited for her Master to come and release her.

He enters the room and immediately she is aware of his presence, his strength, his control.

The Tell Tale Collar

Tue, 10 Dec 2002 00:00:00 +0000

8 8 The Tell Tale Collar by kitn Yet another of Kats Creations THE TELL TALE COLLAR

Standing there in her bedroom looking frantically for the misplaced keys she groaned as her search was interrupted by a knock at her door. “COME IN” she yelled, hoping it would be friend not foe as she resumed her search. The steps sounding on the stairs lent her security as she recognized the tread of her lifelong friend and confidant. “Hello Chris, pardon the mess. If you can bulldoze your way to my chair have a seat”, she joked after hugging and releasing him. Laughing at the mess she had created he strode to her desk chair avoiding various piles of “stuff” sitting down he glanced into her open closet and chuckled at the mess she was making there as well.

The Joy Of Glue

Sun, 24 Nov 2002 00:00:00 +0000

Hi. My name is KellyAnn and I stand 5ft. 4inches tall., I have long straight bright red hair, my measurements are 34c-24-34, and I am white as a sheet. I work as a research assistant at a glue company. You might not think that this is very exciting but it is. I am responsible for keeping up with the notes for the different types of glue we design and being a woman who likes to tie herself up I have been forming an idea. My idea is to use glue to trap myself in bondage.

Insatiable Eve

Mon, 04 Nov 2002 00:00:00 +0000

8 8 Insatiable Eve by Eddie

Eve returned from the grocery store with the bread and milk she had been sent in to buy. She covered her left nipple with the grocery sack. She wasn’t necessarily ashamed of the safety pin that had been unceremoniously rammed through her erect nipple, through Tee shirt and all, by her Master Foss. But, the way people stared at her was sometimes unnerving. ‘So I’m a punker!’ She would think to herself, in introspective reexamination of her appearance each time she would catch someone giving her that look. She liked the way her shaggy hair was died green and especially the way she had given it that special look by dying the ragged fringe blood red. Or perhaps it was the eye makeup that would get them? She thought her emerald green eyes looked “Right!”, immersed in the hastily applied sea of black, charcoal eye smudge.

Melting Point pt 2

Mon, 04 Nov 2002 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Melting Point)

Having a climax without permission is most assuredly against Mistress Shannon’s rules. But that one was worth it. She knew what she was doing to me, but that didn’t stop her from twisting my mind by overstimulating my sexual center. And now I am being punished.

Of course I have to be properly disciplined. While in the midst of my mind-numbing orgasm, I fell over, collapsing against the shelf of candles. The cascade that destroyed all four shelves was as inevitable as my bodily response to the most intense orgasm I have ever and probably will ever have.

Captured and Tortured

Mon, 07 Oct 2002 00:00:00 +0000

8 8 Captured and Tortured by gopi

There are some things that everyone thinks will never happen to them… Things like accidents, earthquakes, being struck by lightning, being burgled, and so on… … until one of these things does happen, and then they are very surprised, even upset, that it should happen to them.

Gopi was like everyone else, but in his case what he thought would never happen to him was… being abducted. Naturally, living as he did in a large populous country like India, he had heard of abductions. But they always seemed to happen in other places, and to other kinds of people - like young girls, or children of rich people - and not to perfectly ordinary people like him.

Bondage Nights

Tue, 20 Aug 2002 00:00:00 +0000

8 8 Bondage Nights by rob AKA- pierced_m Story Title - Bondage Nights Author - rob AKA- pierced_m E-Mail - pierced_m@yahoo.com This is a True Story_

Ten years ago I was injured at work and received a medical retirement, along with a cash settlement which gives me the opportunity to remain unemployed and stay at home. Denise who has always had a dominant personality decided to remain employed at Her current position as a State Prison Correction Officer at a men’s prison in California.

Ice Cube Game

Mon, 05 Aug 2002 00:00:00 +0000

8 8 Slutdesiree - Part 2 The Ice Cube Game by desiree (c)Copyright slutdesiree, 1999

I was finding it really hard not to masturbate and on Sunday afternoon, still not having heard from Mistress, I couldn’t help my self and had to get myself off. It was easily done. With the thoughts of Friday night still going through my mind, about 20 seconds of stroking made me cum. It was Unreal. I was still unbelievably aroused about that night. I knew I was now in more trouble with Mistress Sable, as she had ordered me not to masturbate, and I had disobeyed her order. At this point, I could do nothing to change that.

The Run Pt1

Mon, 05 Aug 2002 00:00:00 +0000

8 8 Slutdesiree - Part One The Run by desiree (c)Copyright slutdesiree, 1998

I have been ordered by my owner, Mistress Sable to describe my experiences. Mistress Sable lives several hundred miles away. One night while I was out minding my own business, I had a rather unusual experience.

It was a warm Friday evening, around midnight. It had been a hot day and it was still around 70 degrees. I had been ordered to “go for a run” just as I had been ordered many times in the past. I got out my “run kit” and checked the contents. It was all there. One pair of handcuffs, earplugs, a cock ring, two clover clamps connected together by a 20 inch chain, a padlock, 5 feet of strong chain, a key for the hand cuffs, and a key for the padlock. The keys are each attached to a fine 12-inch chain with an alligator clip on the other end. I put on a black tee shirt, cut off jeans and a pair of slip on loafers. I got in my car and drove to a remote industrial area. I drove around for a bit to check out the area. After finding the spots I needed, I parked the car in a parking space behind some bushes. I got out of the car, put the pieces of the “run kit” in my pockets and walked about 3 short blocks to a spot where I placed the handcuff key on a window ledge of a well lit up building. I then walked 2 and a half blocks to a spot behind another building where a steel ladder was attached to the brick wall. The ladder started about 7 feet off the ground. I reached up and attached the padlock key to the first ladder rung. Then I walked another 1 and a half blocks to a spot where a steel railing was attached to a building.

The Visit

Mon, 05 Aug 2002 00:00:00 +0000

8 8 Slutdesiree - Part Three The Visit by desiree (c)Copyright slutdesiree, 2002 Part 3, The Visit by desiree, (c)Copyright slutdesiree, 2002 It was finally the much-awaited day for the visit from Mistress Sable. I didn’t get much sleep last night because I couldn’t get Mistress Sable’s visit out of my mind. I don’t know if it was due to the fear of what she would do to me, or if I was really turned by the thought. Mistress had promised to ‘settle the score’ for the last two punishment sessions that she claims I screwed up. I got up at 8:00 AM. I showered, made the bed and cleaned up my bedroom in preparation for her arrival as per her e-mail instructions this morning. The instructions were very specific. They said that I should give myself an enema at 10:00 AM and make certain that I was completely cleaned out so that there would be room for some ‘more important contents’.

Bride of the Sun God

Tue, 23 Jul 2002 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Bride of the Sun God)_

* The Star Fleet Series Bride of the Sun God by Zack

Chapter 3

Sonji dashed across the towpath and hid in some bushes until the boat moved on. She could hear the tired horses clopping down a road not far from where she was hiding as the hostler led them away. She had no better idea, so she made her way to the road and trailed along after the horses until they were put into a barn on the outskirts of a small village. The road she was on was more than a farm track and it seemed to continue beyond the village, so she decided to walk on for a while; getting away from the canal was probably a good idea.

The Zealots

Tue, 23 Jul 2002 00:00:00 +0000

The Amalgamation Survey Ship Interloper moved in a synchronous orbit above the third planet of star C299776. Two women entered the Captain’s office and one said, “Lieutenant Erig and Junior Lieutenant Mahoon reporting as ordered, Captain.”

Captain Goda returned their salute. “At ease, ladies. This ship has been ordered to carry out another search and rescue mission.”

Squire's Surprise

Thu, 18 Jul 2002 00:00:00 +0000

8 8 Squire’s Surprise by squire

Human sexuality is a unique thing, especially through the eyes of the human psyche. Take sexual fantasies, many people have fantasies they are not willing to live out. As an example, many women have fantasies of being forcefully taken, even raped. These same women would never desire for this to happen in reality. Most people have fantasies they never want to act out. I guess that is where I am broken. For me, every fantasy is a goal. I think of each as something I would try, if given the chance.

A Surprise for Marilyn 2

Tue, 25 Jun 2002 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from A Surprise for Marilyn)

8 8 A Surprise for Marilyn Part Two by Lord David http://www.lorddavid.btinternet.co.uk

I open the door to the bedroom and look in cheerily as the morning sun rises “Morning Marilyn” I say, looking at her body still tightly bound on the bed, she grunted through her gag, she obviously didn’t get much sleep last night, if any, and if I was a nice guy, I’d untie her and let her stretch her arms and legs, but not only was I not that nice of a guy, I also didn’t want an angry Marilyn attacking me from the night before, so I thought it best she stayed in her current position, well for now at least.

Field Survey

Sun, 16 Jun 2002 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Field Survey)_

Part Three

A guardsman pulled Sonji from the auction platform and dressed her in her smock. He took her to a table where the warrior who now owned her was paying money to a clerk. The warrior hardly looked at his purchase; he grabbed her arm and led her into a small room, where another warrior was standing next to a large barrel. They picked Sonji up and stood her in the barrel, forced her to crouch down, and fastened the lid. The barrel was put on a hand truck and rolled outside and down the street.

Slave in the Making

Mon, 03 Jun 2002 00:00:00 +0000

When I lay in be at night I would play with myself dreaming about being a slave, used and beaten at my master’s discretion. My husband had never indicted to me that he had any interest in BDSM. I was sure that he would love to have a slave so I started preparations to give him one.

I went shopping and purchased all the supplies that a master would need to keep his slave in line. My shopping list included padded wrist and ankle cuffs, chains and locks, nipple clamps, whips and paddles and a blindfold and gag. Vibrators, dildos and lotions we already have. I didn’t bother buying any clothing because I was sure my husband would want to keep me naked all the time.

The Differences

Tue, 14 May 2002 00:00:00 +0000

Five minutes:

You’d think that ten straight days of bondage, tied out to a bed unable to move except for a few minutes a day after the first three days to use the bathroom and grab a couple of quick showers - in handcuffs, and with my grinning captor watching me - would have been enough to cure me of wanting any more such treatment for a while. Oh no.

Human Pet 3

Thu, 27 Dec 2001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Human Pet 2)

Chapter Three

Part 1: I, Robot.

Devon had to go into town for basic supplies. He came back to find Cindy in the French maid outfit and the ballet boots trying to catch up on some long neglected housework. It was a challenge for her to move much less clean. She always was holding on to a broom or vacuum cleaner for additional balance. To make her house work more difficult. Devon added ankle weights and zipped tied them on. Cindy was in torment the entire day but her legs never looked better.

Celia's Pet Project

Wed, 05 Sep 2001 00:00:00 +0000

Celia was a lab rat. At least that’s what she and the other scientists and technicians called themselves; the Biotronics Corporation lab rats. The name probably came from the anonymity and dehumanization that were byproducts of their uniforms and the enormous size of the Biotronics facility. Hundreds and hundreds of Biotronics staff milled around like ants, or perhaps more like rats in a maze. Each looked much like the others, dressed in his or her unisex white lab coat and scrubs. It was almost difficult to tell the women from the men. The sterile environment was made even more Orwellian by the countless stainless steel tables brimming with the equipment and wires and tubes of science.

Lady Gwen's Weekend

Sun, 01 Apr 2001 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter I

Lady Gwen rode her horse up the walk towards Coutt’s Manor. She and some of her friends spent the morning riding and were now heading home for the afternoon. As she entered the courtyard, a stable boy, nude but for collar and leash, took her reins and held the horse for her to dismount. Another servant, similarly attired, was standing by with a tray of drinks. Taking a glass of wine, Lady Gwen turned her back and walked up the path to the house.

A Dream of Devotion

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

This story is all fiction, nothing you read happens until now and I guess it probably never will be happen. Please excuse my bad english cause i’m a german who is really inetersted in writing stories for all the readers around the world .

***

She always dreamed of him as her master. He would tell her what to do and how she had to fulfil his orders and his dreams. But he isn’t into this kind of game. Their lives had gone into routine. Every morning he left the house, kisses her goodbye and wouldn’t be seen until the late of the afternoon. He worked for a big factory and brought home a nice salary. She always has to do the housework and something in the garden.

A Novel Idea

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

A Novel Idea by Tied2aChair A Novel Idea By Tied2aChair

It all began with an idea, a simple, novel idea… To fall in love

She sat at a table waiting patiently, quietly, calmly sipping her vodka and tonic surveying the room looking for the man to fulfill her innermost desires and fantasies. Not knowing whether she would find him or spend another night alone. But as she looked at her drink she saw something that caught her attention. A man 6’1 180 lbs average build, average size. She gave him a warm gaze that was sure to catch his eye, he smiled he was intrigued, he was enslaved. They talked casual at first about the weather and their jobs, what they sought out in life and how things could be better. As the conversation continued she started to hint at first about how she always had to be in control and how she liked to see people work for what they wanted. He smiled as he realized that this could be the one that would show him what it was to be dominated and loved. As the night grew close to 11 the conversation picked up it’s pace and the two decided to head back to her place.

A True Fairy Tale

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

A Cautionary Note.

Accidental Inheritance

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Little did I know what I was in for. I do not regret it, but it was a bit of a surprise.

It all started one Friday night, I had been out with a couple of girls from work. At this one bar there stood a man in his thirties waiting for a drink. He was not exactly the best looking man in the room, but he was definitely not the worst either. About 5'10" to 6’ in height, a little overweight, close-cropped dark blond or light brown hair and he wore glasses. He was dressed business casual, dark dress pants, a Polo shirt, and black dress shoes. Something about him had peaked my interest.

Airport Pickup

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I have a friend Lisa who works in the transportation hospitality business in the Orlando area. Her job is to arrange transportation from Orlando International Airport to various hotels as people call in with their travel plans. As I had an opportunity to do some business travel in the Orlando area, I thought that I would unveil the opportunity to use her services and in the process see my friend. The business meeting was for first thing Monday morning and I arrived in Orlando late Friday evening. I planned my trip this way so that I could get over jet lag and to spend as much time as I could with my friend. She also knows that I am into BDSM as I’ve told her a long time ago. Obviously, you know something is going to happen because otherwise I would not be writing the story. I just didn’t expect it to be in this fashion.

An Ensign's Fantasies

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1

The following narrative is that of a retired Starfleet commander. At his request he will remain anonymous and all names used throughout are changed to protect the innocent (and/or guilty).

On my first exploratory voyage, my programming staff was augmented by a fresh graduate from Starfleet Academy, Ensign Diana Brightlove. Diana was a beautiful human female; she was everything a human male could want, at least any heterosexual male like myself. Her snug fitting Starfleet uniform showed off D cup breasts, a beautiful round ass and long legs for such a petite girl. On her first day aboard I received merciless kidding at lunch about hiring “the only pinup model in Starfleet”.

another story from a kats life

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Yet another of Kats Creations The Tell Tale Collar

Sighing softly as she looked at her financial mess she grimaced and swept all the papers off the table to the floor. How am i ever going to make my ends me she wondered briefly before going to her computer and turning it on. Signing into her account she worried that she would have to get rid of it too soon, and forget about her possessions in storage. Pushing all those thoughts aside she signed into the chat software she was using and found several of her friends .. male and female dom and sub alike.

Ballet Bound

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

The van rolled slowly to a stop. I felt light-headed, seemingly not enough air. Excitement mingled with fear as I tried to move in my exquisite prison, a soundproof rectangular wooden chamber underneath the solidly built in seats of the dining area in the rear of the conversion van. Measuring twelve inches high, twenty inches wide and seventy-two inches long, it was a perfect fit. Tightly bound and heavily gagged, lying on my back, the top of my head and the bottom of my feet pressed against the ends, shoulders snug against the sides. On the outside panel, decorative gold vents at either end provided air, augmented by a small electric fan flush mounted to the right of my head. To anyone, it was a typical vacation vehicle, one of the many on the busy interstate. I tried to squirm but to no avail. Sealed perfectly in this coffin- like arrangement, an invisible captive.

Beauty & the Beast

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

The air was cold on my breasts, and my nipples tingled, hard points. Staring into the darkness of the velvet hood, I tried not to shiver. I could hear the man pacing around me, inches away, moving so quietly, and yet there was a impression of size, of danger about him despite the silence with which he moved. I was acutely aware of my nakedness.

�What do you think?� asked the precise tenor of my stepson. The bastard.

Beauty & the Beast

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Beauty & the Beast)_

_Part 2 (click here for Part One)

One minute I was pinned in Jack�s arms while Milord dripped wax on my hard nipples and twin dildoes thrust inside me. The next I was free, standing halfway across the room. And the Beast was kneeling in front of a tall, redheaded woman I�d never seen before. He was naked, and I saw with a shock that thick, silver chains bound his arms behind his back, wrists lashed to elbows.

Belinda's Boutique

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Amy was on her way home after a days shopping, her mind wandering to what she’d get up to later. She was a big bondage fan and was in need of a serious self bondage session. As the bus came to the end of the high street she noticed a new boutique had opened. In the window appeared to be a mannequin dressed in bondage apparel, Amy quickly rushed to get off the bus.

Beta 2: Spencer

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Beta)

Part 2: Spencer

Belladonna Sciori had never really grasped the concept of hell. Once, long ago, she’d idly entertained herself by imagining what hell might be. Back then, of course, hell had been a place where other people went.

Much had changed since then. With the final defeat of her armies, she had gone from General Sciori, conquerer, to Belladonna Sciori, prisoner. Sent to the penal colony on Primus, she had accepted her fate, not with dread, but with the firm belief that, even there, her genetically enhanced mind and body could and would prevail.

Binding Agreement

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Binding Agreement by Anakha

Bonda O’Tightly loved her job as the administrative assistant at Eric Ensign’s Erotiscapes, an avant garde art studio that featured multimedia fetish and bondage works by the leading artists, sculptors and photographers of New York’s famed Greenwich Village. After all, where could a self-confessed submissive like her get to choose what goes on public display in a sprawling gallery like Mr. Ensign’s? Then there was the boss himself: A bondage freak and woman tamer who had made a worldwide name for himself with his living Fettered Femme displays, which featured self-indentured submissive’s for sale to the highest bidder.

Bitgirl Part 1: Deerefield House

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: Deerefield House

“You’re wanted at the house. Get your things. Anthony will drive you.”

“Yes, ma’am.”

Linda fled down the hall, up the stairs. In her room she swapped her work clothes (something resembling a kinky milk maid) for a blue dress and white sandals. Her things were in a small, carry-on suitcase. It had sat, unopened, in the closet for almost a year. A year since William had abandoned her. A year since she’d worn the yellow dress and served at Deerefield House.

Bride of the Sun God

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Bride of the Sun God)_

* The Star Fleet Series Bride of the Sun God by Zack

Chapter 2

It was almost noon before Thar arrived at the Xenology office. He had questioned three Sun Priestesses the previous day and this had been so strenuous that he slept late. When he got to his office he found his assistant, Ensign Zoe Latour, working at her computer. He paused to admire her. Zoe was wearing the regulation uniform, but she must have had it custom made because it looked like it had been sprayed on her voluptuous body. She also had a stunningly beautiful face, and this combination never failed to arouse him. So far questions of military propriety had kept him from making any advances, but his resolve grew weaker every day.

Bride of the Sun God

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

* The Star Fleet Series Bride of the Sun God by Zack

Chapter 1

The Amalgamation Survey Ship Interloper moved in a synchronous orbit above the third planet of star U1256637. Far below on the planet’s surface Lieutenant Thar Breg, the ship’s Xenologist, sauntered through the streets of Lanudu, the capitol of Bridium, the island nation that improbably dominated the planet. It was late spring in this northern hemisphere, and for once the sunshine wasn’t blocked by clouds. He entered the cobblestoned square that surrounded the Temple of the Sun God, a massive granite structure that dwarfed all of the other buildings in the city.

Cabdrivers Dream come True 3: Discoveries

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

story continues from part two

Part 3: Discoveries

Chapter 1: Lessons

When I got to Janicas house, she was already waiting for me, sitting at the front porch. I walked to her with uncertainty what was going to happen, or what she wanted to talk about. She looked a bit sad, and kept her gaze on the floor until I put my foot on the first step.

She stood up and came to hug me. Her grip held for some time, and when she finally let me go she said she was glad I came. Though I really didn´t hear that from her voice. Something was not right.

Cindy Lovedoll 3: Latex Slave

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 3: Latex Slave

Decompression Part 4

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Decompression Part 3)

Part Four

Chapter 5

It took a long time before Sally moved from my lap. We talked. We talked about our fears and relationships, lessons and failures. Lots of intensely personal stuff, the sort of things that are only shared when a relationship is solidifying into something special, normally after about three months or more.

I raised something that had been tickling away at the back of my mind.

Decompression Part 5

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Decompression Part 4)

Part Five

Chapter 7

I check in my mirror as I drive out of the parking garage and I see Johnny’s big dark blue Landrover Discovery following me. He’s a big car man; big man in every respect. Solid, dependable and generous and I am delightfully, deliriously, desperately in love with him.

Me, on the other hand, I’m small, petite, and I love my little, bright yellow, Mazda MX5. I love driving my little car through the country-side. Top down, with a big silk scarf tied under my chin, Grace Kelly style, to cover my hair. Often I tie another silk scarf across my face, like the bikers do; big pair of sun-glasses to hide my eyes and I am off. I say it’s to protect my skin but really I love the feel of silk against my face. That and being hidden, anonymous. I just drive for miles and miles. The other thing I really love is wearing a blindfold. Not when driving, of course!

Decompression Part 6

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Decompression Part 5)

Part Six

Chapter 9

So I have a good cry. It’s something guys just don’t get, how a good cry can release all the tensions, kind of like a system reset, and he just holds me and lets me get it all out of my system and when I’m done he stands up and puts me in the chair and goes off to make supper. He’s different; like I said. So while he’s busy we have our first real conversation and this guy has a proper mind. I know he’s got a good brain or he wouldn’t be in his job, but he’s got a mind and he uses it. He thinks and he has opinions and he can back them up with proper arguments. And he’s read lots of different stuff but his favourite is SF and we go from topic to topic and it’s the best real chat I’ve had with anyone in years.

Decompression Part 7

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Decompression Part 6)

Part Seven

Chapter 11

I drove sedately back home wondering if I had created a monster. A lovely, lovable monster, but a monster none-the-less. Sally had always been sparky and vivacious but now she was blazing. The way she teased the poor removals company rep had been priceless.

Then Sally ordered me to follow her home where she had promised to tie me up and fuck my brains out. The memory of what she did to me the last time had me squirming as my erection pushed its way up. As I got home I saw she had parked outside.

Dirty Dungeon

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I have always been interested in the medieval times. They were good at restraint and punishment. I had always decided that I too would like to experience the medieval punishment and restraint. I envisioned myself stripped and shackled and led away to the dark castle dungeon locked away. So I created this dungeon scene, my most elaborate self-bondage I have done yet.

The house that my girlfriend Adonica and I live in was built in the early 1940’s so the basement was perfect. It needed to be just right however! I wanted this to feel real and the set had to be prepared carefully! I started by carrying in buckets of dirt that I got from the apartment housing that was going up in the lots across the way from our house. Piles of dirt from the basements were easily accessible and I carried bucked after bucket of black dirt down the basement making a very nice and thick dirt floor in the smallest room of the tiny basement. The dungeon was taking shape. Next I covered the window with cardboard so it would be dark, I cut little slots in the cardboard before placing it over the window giving the impression of closely spaced bars. The small amount of light that shown in was perfect for day and at night would be almost completely black as I checked it during the night that week prior to my time of confinement. The outside street light was at just an angle from the house that only small slivers of light shone in, just enough for me to be able to glimpse myself in my bondage imprisonment in the late evening and early morning hours.

Dumped on the Side of the Road 2: Bound For The Golf Course

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Dumped on the Side of the Road)

Part 2: Bound For The Golf Course

The next time my friend Lisa and I got together she told me right away she couldn’t top my experience with the tough girls, but that she wished she could! I found that an interesting slip of the tongue, and thought to myself that maybe I could help my sexy girlfriend with her “wish”. I like girls as much as guys, maybe even a little more, but I didn’t know if Lisa felt the same way yet and I didn’t want to push myself on her. The wine was flowing more freely this time as each of us brought a bottle to our after dinner exchange of experiences.

Fantasy B&B

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

I am traveling today, finishing a three day run to visit with the people that work for me out in the field. Each have their own things they have to do, and they rarely see me out in the field, unless there are problems. This week is just a get out and touch hands kind of week, but it does allow me to go out to places and become my feminine self. One day, I was reading one of the little contact mags in the adult book store and I saw an ad for a little B&B out in a direction that I would need to be going out to sometime in future. So I wrote down the number and location, and saw that they did have a website, so I wrote that down. When the time finally came to get out that way, and this was way off the beaten path when I looked at the map, I figured that it would be a nice place to go to.

Fashion Victim

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

[Author’s note: I wrote this in honor of a real-life leather domme who has worked in the fashion industry. I do not vouch for all the details of how fashion shows work. If there are any errors, they are in my mind. The dining “box” is something I’ve actually seen, in a restaurant that was designed to evoke Renaissance England. I’ve just put that to good use here.]

Duarte fingered the rim of his wine glass nervously. Even though he sat in his favorite restaurant, he was uncomfortable. That was because was not sitting in the booth up front where he usually held court. Instead, he was parked in Lana’s special dining box. It was a free-standling wooden box about seven feet high, just big enough to hold the dining table for two that Duarte, for the moment, occupied all by himself. Even though it was coming up on 2 a.m., Lana was late, as usual. She certainly knew how to milk an entrance. And, no doubt, a man.

Faye's Days

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Hey there, say there.

My name’s Faye and this all really happened during 2 ½ days in late 2002. But first of all, I want to tell you that it’s okay if you skip the part about me and go to the dirty part. I understand. No, really!

=========

…Thank you for still being here with me. I’m not sure why I’m typing this or what I’ll do with it. I guess I’ll upload it somewhere because, well, what else can I do? I can’t print copies and send them as Christmas cards to my friends

Field Survey

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

The Amalgamation Survey Ship Interloper moved in a synchronous orbit above the only landmass on the third planet of star P314159264. Three young women entered the Captain’s office, and one said, “Junior Lieutenant Erig and Ensigns Mahoon and Regan reporting as ordered, Captain.”

Captain Goda returned their salute. “At ease, ladies. I’ve summoned you because we have an important field survey pending, and since that unfortunate incident on the holodeck last night we’re now short-handed. I need three field surveyors and you are the only ones that have the necessary characteristics. I really dislike sending you out on such short notice but I have no choice. The ship has other commitments and we cannot remain here beyond our original departure date. Fortunately, this survey isn’t difficult or dangerous. I’ll give you a summary of what you’ll be doing, and if you need more details you can get them later from the net.”

Field Survey

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Field Survey)_

Part Two

A wagon pulled by two oxen entered Prison Farm Number Four. Two keepers in tan dresses sat on the seat and the back was filled with sacks of seed grain. Sonji sat on top of the sacks. She still wore the straps that the guardsman had put on her back at the jail, and a rope was tied around her neck with the free end held by one of the keepers. It was bothering Sonji to have her hands immobilized for so long, but she didn’t have any of the pain that she had experienced in Hodg’s wagon.

Four Corners 3: Neil/Nell

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Four Corners 2: Steve/Stephanie)

Part 3: Neil/Nell

Settling into a booth, Neil was glad of his choice of clothing. Though tight, the black leather pants were supple enough to allow freedom of movement. He wasn’t sure about the zipper, which went all the way to the waistband in back, but it wasn’t really a big concern.

The sleeveless top, however, he was less sure about. The collar fastened together with two snaps, while three snaps held the bottom together. Between these was a large circular opening that showed entirely too much of his new female chest. Neil still wasn’t sure why he’d chosen this particular top, but now he was stuck with it.

Gai-Shift - Hotel California Chapter 2: Complimentary Package

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Hotel California Chapter 1: Laundry Service)_

To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge Continued from part 1

_Chapter 2: Complimentary Package

With thanks to Brushslut_

Li-Jack found himself flat on his back, stripped naked except for the humiliating testicle cage. He was on a soft bed in one of the guest rooms, the wind from the street playing across his exposed flesh, comforting in an invasive way. His hands were bound together to the headboard. His feet were likewise trussed, locked down by a line that looped under the bed, presumably anchored to its frame.

Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 3: Priestess's Habits

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift - Out of Africa Chapter 2: All Aboard)_

_To understand the Gai Shift & to review the characters in this story, check out this useful guide: Gai-Shift Encyclopedia of Knowledge

Chapter 3: Priestess’s Habits

with thanks to SkyHawk7x

April 13, 199_(later, and sadder, that day)_

Dear Diary;

I am sorry, my diary, for the harsh pen-strokes and blotting tear-stains. I am sitting at the small cabin desk, my gawky habit-draped frame bowed in despair, booted toes cocked down, knees together.

Gai-Shift 9: Chespeake

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Gai-Shift 7: Pollywogs)_

Chapter 9: Chespeake

Lady Petunia Goldwaith smiled into the cloth gag that had been lovingly forced between her pearl-like teeth. She was laying on her back on a smooth plank, belts holding her amply-curved body fast. She’d been slid like a drawer into the wall of the passion hostel. From a hook at her side hung her purple dress, her boots, her corset, and the monoglove Constance had forced on her that morning. And now Constance was detained in the palace of the High Mistress of Equator, while she was waiting with expectation for… well, for whatever would happen next.

Indiscretion 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Indiscretion 2)

Chapter 3

It was raining in sheets and the winter daylight had just faded, although the overcast sky had hastened the darkness. The wet pavement shone with the reflected beams of yellow streetlights.

Jack’s grey Jag pulled up outside his trucking yard and he climbed out, pausing to click the lock. Erith, a bleak town edging South East London, wasn’t a good area. Holding a newspaper over his head, he quickly made for a door in the corrugated iron fence. Pushing it shut behind him, he ran towards the porta-cabin office - his Italian leather shoes splashing in muddy puddles and crunching over gravel.

Jane's Story 3: Quality Time

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jane’s Story 2: The Birthday Party)_

Part 3: Quality Time

When he pulled out of her, Geoffrey produced a towel from behind a pillow. He wiped himself, then pressed it between Jane’s legs. Cuffed as she was she couldn’t wipe herself, but she squeezed her thighs together, appreciated the consideration.

He tucked himself in, adjust his shirt and pants. He sat her up, settled himself on the couch, drew her back against him. He reached for her glass. The drink was mostly water, melted ice, and it felt good going down. He sipped his drink. He didn’t talk, just held her, gazed at the flickering tongues of flame. The moment went on for a deliciously long time.

Jane's Story 4: At The Club

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jane’s Story 3: Quality Time)_

Part 4: At The Club

Jane knelt between the girl’s legs. Cindy had a handful of her long, blonde hair, pressed her face to the girl’s pussy.

The girl was tied to the couch, legs spread, ankles roped to the legs. There were ropes above and below her breasts. They had been cinched together making the girl’s breasts bulge. There were chrome-steel clamps on her nipples that jiggled as the girl squirmed. She was gagged with a large, red ball and wore a black blindfold.

Jane's Story 5: Weird and Wonderful

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jane’s Story 4: At The Club)_

Part 5: Weird and Wonderful

The weird …

Jane wiped the stove. It didn’t need wiping, but Cindy told her to wipe it. That was after she told Jane to strip and put on pantyhose, clipped heavy chrome-steel clamps to her nipples (those were going to be a bitch coming off), pushed a ridiculously large ball gag into her mouth, and locked a pair of leather cuffs on her wrists. Naked she could understand, but pantyhose?

Jane's Story 6: Epilogue

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jane’s Story 5: Weird and Wonderful)_

Part 6: Epilogue

He handed down a bit of fruit, Jane slurped the cool, sweet morsel, licked his fingers, drew them into her mouth. He looked down at her and smiled. She whimpered. If she’d had a tail she would have wagged.

“Surprised to see you here,” Jane said hugging her friend.

“Yeah, well, Cindy’s gonna come down in a couple of weeks, do the whole Florida thing, Disney, Sea World, the keys, you know.”

Jill's Adventure into Total Slavery 2: Carmen & Jason

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jill’s Adventure into Total Slavery)

Part 2: Carmen & Jason (All characters are fictional as is Frieda’s fashion house)

Jill lost all track of time and could only think of the next orgasm that was building in her body thanks to the vibrators and paddle that were torturing her.

Finally, Jill saw the door opened and Frieda entered, wearing a red leather dress with matching boots, and she turned off the robo spanker and vibrators. Frieda told Jill that the show was starting and that people would be coming in to the room to check out the outfit, and spanking machine. Also she left the remote to the vibs and tens unit for them to play with on a table. It seemed like hours that strangers had entered the room and played with her and always denying her the orgasm she desperately wanted.

Jill's Adventure into Total Slavery 4: The Island Home

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Jill’s Adventure into Total Slavery 3: The Slave Contract)

Part 4: The Island Home

Kelly delivered Jill to Manny at the boat docks and handed him the remote and keys to Jill’s belt. They boarded the yacht and Jill watched as Manny started the motors and they left Cayman. After about 2 hours Jill saw a small island in the distance and knew it was her new home. They finally docked and before getting into the Jeep, Manny locked a set of manacles on both Jill’s hands and feet.

Melting Point

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Mistress Shannon is obviously upset with me. And I suppose that she has good reason to be. She had a collection of candles that she used for her sessions with submissive clients. Many of them like having hot wax dripped on their bodies and on their sex organs in particular. And even if they don’t, they will almost certainly get to sample the hot sensation anyway. A couple of hours ago while cleaning the dungeon I broke a shelf that held many bottled candles, and that shelf went crashing down into another shelf of candles, and that in turn exploded into a third and then a fourth. I suppose that I broke about a hundred bottles of candles.

My College Experience

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

8 8 My College Experience by JayJaybound

The story I am about to relate started about a year ago.

I had just moved to the city to start going to college. I was living on campus, but had gotten a dorm room all to myself for some reason. I had started going for walks at night around 8:00 to relieve the tension from the day’s classes. The road that I walked on went around the gym, by the girls dorm, through the bookstore and back to the dorms where my room was. The girls dorm that the road went by housed the most beautiful girls on campus. All of them were either cheerleaders or else they were on the volleyball or swim team.

My Mistress, My Accountant

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

I turned my hardware business over to my partner to drive north for a couple of weeks to see our accountant. In addition to being a college friend and business advisor for years, she was a true friend and I looked forward to seeing her.

Iris moved away a few years after graduation from the college we attended at the same time (she was two years ahead of me) and ‘made it big’ in a modest-sized town upstate; I stayed in the Los Angeles area and started a reasonably successful small hardware business in a charming small town not far from the San Andreas fault. Even though we were separated by enough distance to make personal contact unusual, we still kept in touch with each other because I was smart enough to hire her as our accountant; we talked every few week or so.

My Mistress, My Accountant 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from My Mistress, My Accountant)_

Part Two

The next morning, I was awakened when Mistress Iris turned on the lights; I was smiling by the time she reached the cage- I didn’t want to give her the impression I wasn’t happy to be with her! “Well, how’s my prisoner this morning?” “Happy to be your slave, my Mistress!” She let me out of the cage and walked me over to the Throne, where I at least had the use of my hands to wipe my ass. In case you haven’t had the honor, taking a healthy crap while locked in a chastity belt is a delicate operation; if you lean too far back, your ‘output’ will snag the chains that secure the belly panel to the waist belt, and it can be both messy and smell god-awful bad. You really don’t want this to happen; it’s both unpleasant to you and annoying to your Mistress, which is of course very bad.

My Mistress, My Accountant 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from My Mistress, My Accountant 2)_

Part Three

The sixth day

In the morning I woke disoriented, as usual- in a nice warm bed instead of in a dog cage or on a rack as was fast becoming my usual, but still a strange bed. In addition to being in a warm bed, I was sandwiched between two warm female bodies! Unfortunately, neither of those bodies was immediately accessible, partially because they desired my submission more than they desired my organ, and also because they appeared to think that I needed a longer period of confinement in my chastity belt for training. Shit… but I’d gotten over my morning hard-on anxiety. Besides, what choice did I have?

My Odyssey Part 15: The Auction As narrated

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from My Odyssey Part 14: Regressive Memory Training by As narrated)_

My Odyssey

As narrated by Anne-Marie Killamajiian, Wife of Ahmed, of the House of Mustaffa, the Diamond Merchant

My Odyssey Part 16: And away we go … As narrated

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from My Odyssey Part 15: The Auction As narrated)_

_Continues from part 15

My Odyssey

As narrated by Anne-Marie Killamajiian, Wife of Ahmed, of the House of Mustaffa, the Diamond Merchant

My Odyssey Part 17: Star Tells Me Her Story … As narrated

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from My Odyssey Part 16: And away we go … As narrated)_

_Continues from part 16

My Odyssey

As narrated by Anne-Marie Killamajiian, Wife of Ahmed, of the House of Mustaffa, the Diamond Merchant

Pit Pony

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Emily‘s eyes closed as she dozed on the train. On impulse she had taken her redundancy pay and set off to explore the world, but the overnight flight had taken its toll and overtaken the excitement of the journey. The trip was inspired by the last book that she had returned to the shelf in the library where she had worked. In it was a business card doubling as a bookmark. She took it out and read “Zulu Taxis. Zulu Halt and Zulu City”. The last line was a telephone number. What a strange name! She had taken the business card and looked it up on the Internet that night. On impulse she had called the number from the airport and booked a pick up from Zulu Halt for later the same day.

Plant(ed)3: Fair Warning

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Plant(ed) 2 - The Diet Plan)

Plant(ed)3: Fair Warning

This story is not your usual self bondage or mind control story, this story is the story of my studies and my interviews over the last few weeks. While my wife was busy enjoying her so-called self bondage adventure inside of our illegal alien plant I did some research online. You see my wife let our alien plant take her into it and I had to spend so much time alone wondering if she would even come out alive that I worried, so I did research. What I found where many different and strange plants that had been found near the meteor crater. This story is a short about another one of these plants.

Queen Rubberella

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

I suddenly found myself without a job. There was a sudden and particularly messy “divorce” from my former employer with lots of ill-feelings and name-calling. They fired me for being incompetent over something I did not even do. I was devastated. My Master tried to console me with our usual rubber submission games but they all seemed so empty and short-lived. They were a pleasurable for the moment but would soon be forgotten. Tomorrow I would once again be the girl whose career had been smashed.

Sci-Fi Club Part 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from Sci-Fi Club Part 2)_

Part 3

In two weeks, Katie would be married. She loved Danny, and she knew that while the club gave her good times, Danny made her happy in the long run. She thought this as she waited in line at Sci-Club-Fi.

You see, since Katie was to be married in two weeks, she wanted her one last fling. It was like her own private bachlorette party in her mind.

Sex Slave 1: Sold

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: Sold

My husband John sold me to be a sex slave for twenty thousand dollars.

Granted, times are tough, and we were strapped financially after he lost his job, but to callously sell me, like a sack of potatoes into slavery was just impossible to understand. I’m glad about what happened in the long run.

She Lost the Bet

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

“Honey, you are wrong”, I said.

To which she replied with the magic words-“I will bet you anything”!

“Anything?”, I asked, with an arched eyebrow. “Even being my slave for an evening”?

“Absolutely”, she replied, “I will be your slave even if involves fucking a stranger, because I know I am right”!

The problem was… she was wrong.

The evening began with me inviting some guys over to watch some football -10 guys to be exact. We grabbed some beer and some snacks, and I brought out the “squares board” just like a Super Bowl game where you write in your initials in one of the 100 possible squares and hope the score ends up making you the winner.

She Lost the Bet 2: Another Lost Bet

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from She Lost the Bet)

A Sequel to “She Lost the Bet”

Part 2: Another Lost Bet

I honestly thought that my wife would never bet me again after our last little episode. But she can be somewhat of a slow learner. This time the bet was over the movie-line “take me to bed, or lose me forever.”

“An Officer and A Gentlemen”, she cried out.

“I don’t think so”, I said.

The Bronze Horse

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part One

I had finished my A levels and had been accepted for university, so I had the summer to myself. Knowing that I would soon be up to my neck in student loans I had, for me, made the rash choice to go on the holiday. I had found a very cheap, no frills, 2 week trip to Africa.

The accommodation was a lot worse than I had expected, but it would be my last holiday before going to university and the cash saved meant that I could slash out on day trips etc. The biggest problem with the Hotel was with the washing facilities. Some times the water would not work at all or it would be cold and rust coloured. I had a thing about taking showers and keeping clean. At home I would normally shower in the morning when I awoke. When I arrived back home after school, and once again before I went to bed. I was determined not to let it spoil my holiday.

The Bronze Horse 10

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Bronze Horse 9)

Part Ten

Manto returned to my stall with a tray and a step ladder, the tray he placed on the large shelf at the back of the stall. He then came round to my front and set up the step ladder so that he would be able to reach my face. He went back to the tray, picked up the new bronze nose ring and after climbing the ladder looked me in the eyes and said, “Am I going to have a problem with you or are you going to cooperate for me?”

The Bronze Horse 11

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Bronze Horse 10)

Part 11

Sometimes she would harness me up with the helmet and bra but not the elbow cuffs or saddle and we would go for a ride. Bare back I suppose it would be called. Despite this I did enjoy have Minnie ride me it was nice to be able to get away from some of the menial tasks I was given, like walking in circles for hours on the pump.

The Bronze Horse 12

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Bronze Horse 11)

I would like to thank Pliny who edited this chapter. It wouldn’t be what it is without the time and trouble he spent with the revision.

Part 12

I was resting in my stall after returning from the daily trip into town. I was in a pleasant state of mind feeling refreshed and clean. Every day on my return Mato would remove my harness also the butt and pee plugs. I had been left feeling open down there between my legs. Then he had washed me down, paying special attention to my crotch area. I was left to dry in the sun before the butt plug was greased with this paste they used and slipped back up my arse. Over the time I had been forced to wear it, I could feel that the small amount of movement it had, when I was working, had made the surrounding tissue turn into hard skin, like you get on your feet sometimes. The paste was soothing and seemed to insure the area stayed healthy.

The Bronze Horse 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Bronze Horse)

Part 2

Fred waved his hands at me in an upward movement so I stood up. Once on my feet I was pulled over to three horizontal wooden bars on a frame. I would have tried to put up a fight but again a few hard swots with the stick convinced me of the error of that course of action. The first bar was adjusted so that it was at stomach level when I bent over at the waist. The next was just below my breast and the last above, so I could rest my shoulders on it.

The Bronze Horse 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Bronze Horse 2)

Part 3

Many of the villagers were about their business and would stop and look at me. I found it most embarrassing walking thru the village to the fields being bald with green paste between my legs and on my head even if my head was covered with a leather hood. I was bright red the whole way. Of course as time went by I would have to get use to being naked in front of people and learn to accept it. I could see that but it did not make the situation any easier now. What was I thinking, I could not give up hope of escaping this madness and going back to my old life.

The Bronze Horse 4

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Bronze Horse 3)

Part 4

I had worked very hard that day and was looking forward to a nice leg massage from Minnie. The Mother had met us when we arrived at the stable and sent her off on another job. She had told Minnie that she would put me away. Other than to feed me she had done nothing. I was still dirty with the hood and the blinkers were closed. I did not hear the old woman arrive but jumped when she spoke. I will not remove the hood she said but here is your drink.

The Bronze Horse 5

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Bronze Horse 4)

Part 5

Fred and Minnie both returned from the house carrying things I could not properly see and my ordeal continued. Fred went behind me and knelt between my legs. Minnie untied the cord around my stomach so the tail was only held by the plug. I could feel Fred’s hands on the tail and the Butt Plug. With a press and a twist he then pulled the tail free of the plug and handed it to Minnie.

The Bronze Horse 6

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Bronze Horse 5)

Part 6

The work load had dropped off as most of the trees had been sawn up into lumber and the field crops were yet to be harvested. The good thing about the mill area was that people, both women and men would come and talk. As I went around and around I could hear the conversations and follow what was going on in the village. It had not rained for some time and water was getting to be a problem. I had overheard several men talking about using the cart and me to go to a stream some miles away to collect water for the people. But this would not solve the problem of watering the crops. So if it did not rain soon they would die and the village would be faced with famine for the rest of the year.

The Bronze Horse 7

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Bronze Horse 6)

Part 7

I came too some time later still hanging by the rings on my neck collar. My neck was sore and I could feel it digging into the under side of my jaw. It felt that the bars down the side of it had been turned to lengthen the collar as it was also digging into the top of my shoulders. I think Fred took advantage of the weight of my body stretching my neck to readjust it to the maximum. My whole body felt on fire and throb in pain. I could feel something running down it, which I took to be blood from the cuts made by the whip. I knew I would be scared for life and in some ways was glad I was to be blinded as I would not have to look at the horrible scars or see the look of distaste in peoples faces when they looked at me,

The Bronze Horse 8

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Bronze Horse 7)

Part 8

I became aware of my bladder being drained and a dull ache in my bottom, hips, jaw, neck etc. Minnie finished the enema and said no food till tonight then screwed in the ball back onto the pee tube.

Zato came in and said I will do your arms today. I thought that she was going to put some metal bands around them or something. She got a thin slab of marble and put it on my back. Under each end she put a trestle to keep it steady. My arms rested on the slab. I felt her prick the back of my neck like Fred had done when he bound my arms so I suppose she was going to redo them.

The Bronze Horse 9

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Bronze Horse 8)

Part Nine

As the days turned to weeks the food went back to a more normal food of mashed up stew and porridge. Not being able to see was the worst thing. I could only hear what was going on. Minnie talking to me when she feed me and on Sunday when I had a rest day as the men did not work, I was kept up to speed on village gossip. I learned that they had nearly finished with the drill. It was now down about 67 feet and they hoped any day to hit water.

The Coincidence 3: A Friend

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Coincidence)

Part Three

Chapter 10: A Friend When Rebecca woke up the next day, she finally felt refreshed. The sickness was gone, and the awful taste was replaced with the taste of Tracy’s wonderful cooking. Rebecca got up quietly so as not to disturb the exhausted Tracy, and showered quickly, the water running over the metal of the collar and chastity belt. Rebecca put her hair up in a high ponytail, noticing in the mirror that the collar said “SLAVE”. Rebecca smiled, understanding why the man called her slave, and pegged it down as another sexy thing. After all, even though she hated the experience, she did successfully get a man.

The Country House - Part 3: Hanging - Alone?

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Country House - Part Two: My Slavery Begins)

The Country House Part 3: Hanging - Alone?

The Master and Mistress did not trust me to be alone and uncaged in the country house the first time they went on holiday. Since I signed the contract six months ago for five years of slavery this was the longest I had been left alone. That time I was locked inside my basement quarters. No window, just a toilet, sink and bed. So I didn’t go crazy due to the confinement however, they did allow me a portable television - the first I had seen for six months. Although the week was long, at least this made it go slightly quicker. Of course the full size chastity belt padlocked on me completely stopped any other ideas I had, even if I were to want to disobey the Mistresses express wishes.

The Country House - Part Two: My Slavery Begins

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Country House - The Proposition)

Part 2: My Slavery Begins.

My years anniversary at the country house came as a surprise. They remembered the date for me almost like a birthday, and as they were pleased with my work told me that as a reward I had earned a more comfortable, thicker mattress for the bed in my quarters.

Although time passed quickly, it seemed longer than a year since due to my impending bancruptcy I was forced to submit myself as a slave at the country house. Even longer ago was my ‘previous life’, losing my job and modelling for porn and bondage photographers to get by.

The Country House - The Proposition

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Part 1: The Proposition.

They contacted me through the modelling site. I had been on it for the last year. To start with it was for fun and extra cash. Get on a train do a bondage modelling shoot or wear some fetish stuff then go home. Then when I lost my day job and the bills mounted I couldn’t afford to be choosy any more.

Being straight and not bisexual made working for the gay photographers more difficult. They paid well but it was an unwritten rule that after they tied me up or put me in position they would ‘accidentally’ rub against me, or spend a little too much attention on tying my genitals up. Worse than that, the sleazier ones made it clear they could touch me in ‘any way they wish’ for their daily rate. I was 3 months in arrears on the mortgage. I had little choice.

The Eighth House

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

“Welcome to the Hall of Choosing, Lady Jana.” The magus in charge of the ceremony of choices was polite at least, although he had no need to be. He was in his fifties, dressed in the opulent robes of a master, just a step down from the council itself. I was just an apprentice at her moment of choosing, one of the hundreds of eighteen year old women and men set to graduate from the College of the Art and make the choice that would define us for the rest of our lives.

The Eighth House 2: Sold

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Eighth House)

Part 2: Sold

I was chained to a coffle. It was easy to guess that from the sound of others behind and in front of me. By the tug of the chains at my neck, forcing me to move in rhythm with them. I couldn’t see them. I still had the hood over my eyes. The hood that I’d laced on myself, stripping myself and pushing my red hair beneath the white leather, so confident that it would only be temporary. I couldn’t remove it. My hands were still bound behind my back, tied at the wrists.

The Eighth House 3: Questions

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Eighth House 2: Sold)

Part 3: Questions

I waited on my stomach, my arms folded and bound into a neat box behind me, my ankles tied to my thighs by wind after wind of rope. Another rope tied my ankles to my wrists, arching my back and holding me in position at the centre of the circular room I lay in.

Lady Amelia had ordered me taken there and left, taking Lydia with her on a silken leash while her servants hastening to comply. They had bathed me and cleansed me before bringing me through the opulent palace that was the noblewoman’s home and tying me. Not one of them had said a word, and after the way one of them looked at me when I dared a question, I didn’t try again.

The Final Trek

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Final Trek)

I’m leaving out the details, but I’m not doing good. I’m working on the conclusion at the same time I add chapters. I’m going to hold out as long as I can. If time passes and I haven’t sent it, I invite one of you to write one. Or a better Idea would be for many to keep adding chapters. A never ending adventure. If you don’t have someone, find that person. When you find someone who shares everything about themselves with you and you aren’t afraid to share everything with them, that’s the one. Grab on, hold on and always show them they are everything to you. Have adventures, go someplace neither of you have been and do things you have never done every chance you get. Enjoy the world together. D, I can’t wait to be with you again. KM

The Final Trek

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Final Trek)

My time is short, so I bring it to a close. I hope I didn’t leave too many mistakes, but I am worked as fast as I could. I admit to running off my family several times so I could write, for some reason the desire to finish this story compels me. I even think that goal has kept me going a couple more days. KM

The Gold Mine

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Gold Mine)_

story

Notice: This is a work of fiction. Names, places, characters, and incidents are the product of the author’s imagination or are used fictitiously. Any resemblance to actual events, organizations, or persons is entirely coincidental. ————————————————————- Chapter Three

Sarah remained on her stomach and tried not to move, and eventually the pain started to ebb. It was a struggle, but she was able to remove her boots and crawl into the sleeping bag, and eventually she managed to sleep.

The Gold Mine

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

story

Sarah never thought that her devotion to the Earth might cause her death. She was in the mountains of southern Colorado where, she passionately believed, the land had been ravaged by man’s greed for gold. She and her fellow members of the Sequoia Club had decided to put a stop to the plundering of Nature. Sarah was on a solo scouting trip to determine the worst offenders; then she and her friends in the club would bring the ravagers to justice. She had left her home in Albuquerque and driven to a trailhead north of Pagosa Springs, and after a few uneventful days on the trail she reached this mine, the first of many on her list.

The Gold Mine

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Gold Mine)_

story

Sarah wasn’t feeling so forgiving after she had been confined in the dark for several more days. The boredom was excruciating. Desperate for something to do, she found that she could generate static electricity by rubbing the nylon cover on her sleeping bag, and she watched the sparks for hours at a time. It was the only light she had.

The Herb Plot 10

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Herb Plot 9)_

The Star Fleet Series The Herb Plot- Chapter 10 by Zack The Herb Plot by Zack Chapter 10 It was morning, and Mawlop strolled along the battlement that overlooked Sigurla’s only beach. He reflected on how pleasant it was when he was the ruling high priest and Angko wasn’t on the island. As he often did, he mentally reviewed schemes that would make Angko’s absence permanent.

The Herb Plot 11

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Herb Plot 10)_

The Star Fleet Series The Herb Plot- Chapter 11 by Zack The Herb Plot by Zack Chapter 11 The next morning the duty guard woke up Evol an hour before dawn. He grumbled and cursed, then fumbled into his clothes and staggered out of his tiny cubicle. This cubicle was another source of resentment. Mawlop had exiled him from his bed last night after Evol had complained bitterly about his ill-treatment. Evol made his way downstairs to the ground floor of the distillery and got a flask of the potion from the herbalist on duty. He had to sign for it; Mawlop didn’t want any of the potion to get into the wrong hands.

The Herb Plot 9

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Herb Plot 6)_

The Star Fleet Series The Herb Plot- Chapter 9 by Zack The Herb Plot by Zack Chapter 9 The sun was just setting as Tola came down the stairs from the second floor of Smade’s Tavern and walked over to the bar. She had been spending a lot of time there since Jani disappeared. “Hello, Tradlo. Can I have an ale, please?”

Tradlo filled a mug and gave it to Tola. “Here you are. How you doing? You don’t look too good.”

The Hidden Face of Doktor Lydia von Sklaverei

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Hidden Face of Doktor Lydia von Sklaverei)

Preliminary remarks:

This is the continuation of my other story ‘The Hidden Face of Doctor Lydia von Sklaverei’.
As before, I would appreciate suggestions about the continuation of this story. Even if I have the plan of this story, I may be able to squeeze a few ideas in the plot. Anyway, there will be a third part in this story.
IMPORTANT: There are not many sex-scenes in the first eight chapters. They are focused on Barbara’s body modifications. If you are looking for simple sex-scenes, sorry. However the following chapters are more oriented towards sex with lesbian training and fetish sex. There will also be much more sex-scenes in the third part of the story. I wish you enjoy the reading.

Chapter 1: Arrival and Interview

The Hidden Face of Doktor Lydia von Sklaverei

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

The plot is not revolutionary, but still, since this is a primarily sex-oriented story, who cares… Preliminary remarks:

English is not my native tongue, so if you find some grammatical mistakes, please forgive me, and if you want, notify me, so that I will not do the same mistake.
This story deals with lesbian domination. I try my best to be accurate but since I am male, I may miss a point. If I do, please notify, I will revise the story. Also, even if I am interested in BDSM (obviously), I am not into the scene. So the same as before applies, send feedback so I can make corrections.

The Hidden Face of Doktor Lydia von Sklaverei

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

The plot is not revolutionary, but still, since this is a primarily sex-oriented story, who cares… Preliminary remarks:

English is not my native tongue, so if you find some grammatical mistakes, please forgive me, and if you want, notify me, so that I will not do the same mistake.
This story deals with lesbian domination. I try my best to be accurate but since I am male, I may miss a point. If I do, please notify, I will revise the story. Also, even if I am interested in BDSM (obviously), I am not into the scene. So the same as before applies, send feedback so I can make corrections.

The New House Rules 6

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The New House Rules 5)

Chapter 6

Part 6a

I chew on the cloth pressed between my teeth, then make another feeble move forward. Tara and I are both sitting on the floor, tied back to back against a post in Wil’s basement. My wrists are handcuffed behind my back, and my legs are tied above my knees and at my ankles. I pull myself forward into the ropes across my chest, run under my arms and above my breasts, welding me to the metal behind me. It of course does not budge, but squirming against the bondage is one of the best parts of being tied. I straighten my legs and twist my ankles against the ropes circling them. Tara’s blonde hair whips around the pole and hits me on the face. She must be squirming also. I find myself wishing that next time Taylor will tie our hair under the gags. I can’t even blow the strands out of my face while gagged. I smile inside, inescapability tied and I am already thinking about the next time I am tied.

The New Position

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

James Florin was in his usual depressed state when he picked up the early morning paper that day. As usual, he opened the paper straight to the employment section and scanned the lengthy list of job-wanted adds. Till now, his inability to pick up a job of any kind stemmed from his lack of training and generally poor education. This difficulty had proved his major downfall at all his other previous job interviews.

The Reinvention of the Masked Man 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Reinvention of the Masked Man)

Chapter 2

Bud awakened about 6:30A, following a good nights sleep. Donna was still asleep, but cuddled closely to Bud, her left arm very close to his cock.

Donna awakened shortly thereafter, once again apologizing for her disrespectful conduct a few hours ago, and now tightly gripping Bud’s cock with her hand.

“Today should be the last day of my period, I feel like using my tampon to gag the bitch in the basement, she is going to be a hard one to break”, opined Donna. “One or two days and she’ll come around”, replied Bud.

The South American Expedition 2

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The South American Expedition)_

Part Two

It had been months since Dr. Rachel Stone had been bitten and nearly killed in South America. She was back at the university and for the most part physically over her ordeal, but she had a new outlook on life and felt a debt to the guides and their village for saving her life. Without them, she would certainly be dead, and all the thanks in the world just weren’t enough for her. She had corresponded with two of the guides several times and asked if there was anything they needed for their village, and each time the answer was “no”. The last time she wrote she tried to explain she felt the need to do something for them in repayment for their saving her life. The guide explained that they had a mostly simple life, and that they liked it that way, and technology was not exactly embraced by the chief.

The South American Expedition 3

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The South American Expedition 2)_

Part Three

In the evening Dr. Stone was introduced to the whole tribe formally at a bonfire, and all of her clothes and personnel things were burned in that same fire. She was told it would be easier for her to assimilate their culture if there were no return path possible for her to the one she knew. The fire was symbolic, but she could see the logic behind it. She had no choice in the matter in any event as she was still bound, and naked, and deep into an unfamiliar jungle. The chief put a necklace around her neck made out of small bones, and fastened it in a manner that made it unlikely to ever fall off.

The Stories of Bound Friends 9: Andrea and the New Normal

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Stories of Bound Friends 8: Andrea and the Uncertain Future)

story continued from part eight - (part two)

Part 9: Andrea and the New Normal

“You know, this has actually been really nice,” Andrea said as she slowly walked arm in arm along the waterfront with her date. She had been dreading it, a setup by a roommate, but it had actually not been a bad night. The food was good, the guy seemed nice, and now that it was just a few days shy of fall the oppressive summer muggy heat had finally been replaced by an altogether more pleasant temperature.

The Tales of Sir Dwayne 2: The Lark

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Tales of Sir Dwayne)

The Tales of Sir Dwayne - The Lark

Dwayne, startled, felt the nick of a blade at his throat. He froze.

“What say you that we should relieve you of the whore?”

“What say you that I should relieve you of your balls!” Sir Dwayne snarled.

That brought a surprised look, then both men burst out laughing.

“And how will you accomplish this feat, good knight, with no sword? Will you chew them off?”

The Tales of Sir Dwayne 3: The Offer

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Tales of Sir Dwayne 2: The Lark)

The Tales of Sir Dwayne - 3: The Offer

She offered an honor. He honored her offer. And it is was on her and off her all night!

Dwayne smiled at the thought. The whore, nee Lady Brigit, trailed along behind, half stumbling, her tattered dress dirtier. It had been a long day; a long, dusty walk. She’d stop a moment, only to be pulled along by her bound wrists. A long, dusty, boring day. And he was in need. He had had no release the prior night. Having the whore had put him into a mind where release was a given.

The Vacuum in my Life

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1

As I sat in a bar after work on Friday evening, I reflected that it had been a good week. I had applied several months earlier for a job at a major Stockbroker in London and had started on Monday. I knew the tales of how the Financial World was male orientated and women were classed as little more than sex objects, not to be trusted with anything too serious. Well that suited me fine as I was only looking for the “right man” i.e. loads of money and if possible good looking, that bit would be as may be, money was the first thing. It had been said that I had an arrogant manner but the truth was I knew what I wanted and would do anything to get it.

The Vacuum in my Life

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from The Vacuum in my Life)

Chapter 2

I had been awake for what felt like years before he came the next morning. “Right,” he said “we have much to do today to set you up for the modifications that needs to be carried out to your body”.

Trying to control my voice I said please could he let me go, I don’t want to be modified what ever that means.

The Virgin Queen

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

On December 5, 1941, Captain Ron Black and Sergeant James Humphries departed Clark Air Base, Philippines for Baguio Air Base in northern Luzon on a routine flight. Their Martin B-10 bomber, “Manila Momma,” never reached Baguio. Rescue forces mounted a search but World War II cut short their efforts. “Manila Momma’s” disappearance remained a mysterious footnote until last year when an archeology team found the wrecked bomber in the jungle northeast of Baguio. The archeologists recovered James Humphries’ diary and returned it to his family who graciously allowed us to publish this excerpt. We edited some personal comments; we did not alter the narrative of events.

The Zoo

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Tighter

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Entry from the S(A)X Leather Bondage Story competition 2005

I love reading stories on the internet, imagining about being in those situations but knowing that I was too timid to actually be in those situations. I was not unattractive and have had several partners but everything I’ve done thus far had somewhat bored me. I was twenty three years old with shoulder length light red hair, an athletic figure with not large breasts, but just the right size. I began to enjoy perusing the sex toy shops on the internet, looking at the items and imagining what they would be like to play with. At that moment, an idea struck me. I would buy a few of these things for real. A wave of adrenaline flew over me as I began my search. I saw many items that were very exciting, but some were too intimidating. People on the internet are far more hardcore than I had ever imagined. I came after several sites to a place called Sax Leather

Trouble in Fairyland

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Chapter 1: The Delivery.

“Come on bitch, don’t dawdle !”

That shout bought me back to reality. I had been dosing in the sunlight and my mind had wandered. Rumours had bought me here. Rumours that worried me to my very core and which, if true, meant that I would have to flea my little cottage in the forest. And I didn’t want to have to leave. My Grandmother had left it to me, and the occasional company of a rather handsome woodcutter had made it’s seclusion all the more enjoyable. But word had got round that things were changing, and I just had to know what was really happening here.

True Dreams Part 3: Freedom…?

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from True Dreams Part 2: Too Good to be True)

Part 3: Freedom…?

It was the 4th night and I was placed back in my prison cell from another day of being raped. I silently laid in bed and let tears gently fall down my face. My pussy has been ravaged, my ass violated, my throat choked, my breasts slapped, my body beat and bruised. Strangers have been fucking my brains out without a day of rest. I was trying to get some sleep but then I heard someone coming.

True Dreams Part 4: Going once, going twice…?

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

(story continues from True Dreams Part 3: Freedom…?)

Part 4: Going once, going twice…

It was a quarter ‘til 5:00 p.m. I was waiting in anticipation outside my hotel hoping that the limo doesn’t arrive. I wish this was all just a bad nightmare but it was all too real. Every passing minute was just killing me. All I kept thinking about is what the fuck is going to happen to me.

Violet

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Violet thought she had found a happy home. An adopted member of the Reed family, her friend Jenny and Jenny’s stepfather had taken her in several months ago when her parents had died in a car crash. It wasn’t hard to get along with those two. They also had been through a lot after losing Jenny’s mother to cancer. But Violet wanted more than just family status.

She knew that Mr. Reed was very wealthy, with no living relatives other than Jenny. She also knew she could use her looks and brain to lure him into signing over his share of the wealth to her. Jenny wasn’t the problem. Having attended private schools most of her life in another state; nobody really knew her well in the small town they now lived in. If she where to disappear, little would be said by anybody other than her stepfather, and their where ways to distract him from complaining.

Violet

Mon, 01 Jan 0001 00:00:00 +0000

Slave on Gromet's Plaza Archive

The Mirror and the Hallway

The Wrong House

Chapter 1: Alexis

From Predator to Property

Island IV - Meetings

Introduction

Officer Shifter at Spacer Bob's Fantasy Tours

Chapter Four - Terra Seven Gamma

Officer Shifter at Spacer Bob's Fantasy Tours

Chapter Three - Terra Eleven Zeta

Officer Shifter at Spacer Bob's Fantasy Tours

Chapter Two - Spacer Bob’s

Moroccan Vacation

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

Chapter Eleven - The Truth Revealed

Cycle 4378, Day 373

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

Chapter Twelve - A Gold-eyed Slave

Cycle 4378, Day 421

Sarah Becomes A Slave

Chapter 1 – Danielle, Sarah’s Mom

Jill Owned by her Roommate

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

Chapter Nine - Sentenced to the Mines

Cycle 4378, Day 357

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

Chapter Eight - Purchasing a New Slave

Cycle 4378, Day 297

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

Chapter Seven - Another Night With Master

Cycle 4378, Day 237

Tables Turned in Thailand

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

Chapter Six - Runaway Slave

Cycle 4378, Day 201

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

Chapter Five - A Night With My Master

Cycle 4378, Day 183

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

Chapter Four - Preparing For My Master

Cycle 4378, Day 183

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

Chapter Three - *Training to Please a Man__

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

Chapter Two - First Night as a Sex Slave*

Jamaica's Surrender

642, Mind Diary of a Judicial Slave

A Coworker's Special Toy

No Longer Alone

Bound to Her Mistress / Chained to Her Circuitry

CNC Player

Dungeons and Dragons

Part 14

Chapter 63: More Orgasms

Dungeons and Dragons

Part 13

Chapter 59: Slaves for Rent

Bound in a Suitcase

Part 5: Jeff’s New Slave

Brought To My Knees

Part 2

Chapter 5

Dungeons and Dragons

Part 12

Chapter 55: The Slave Caravan

Escape From The Wolf's Lair

Part Four

Escape From The Wolf's Lair

Part Three

Escape From The Wolf's Lair

Part Two

Escape From The Wolf's Lair

Part One

Brought To My Knees

VOLUME 1: TOMSK

Chapter 1

A Woman's Role

Ch.8

Unorthodox Orgasms

**Chapter Three - *Training to Please a Man_**_